Zongman: I, whose skills are blackened, join the chat group

Traveled to the mixed world of anime and daily life.

Transferred to Sobu High School and joined the Service Club.

Chunfeng is a society called the ‘Far East Magic Society’.

Bai Lin starts the game with a skill darkening system loaded.

As long as you learn the ** skills, you can turn yourself into a dark one.

You have learned the skill of cooking. As you are determined by your skills, you have automatically turned black. Congratulations on obtaining the skill of cooking at the explosive level.

You have learned the ‘Swordsmanship’. Because of the skill, you have automatically turned black. Congratulations on obtaining the ‘Master Level Swordsmanship’.

……..

I thought my youth was so dull.

Just then, a voice sounded in Bai Lin’s ears.

A suitable host has been detected and the chat has been automatically bound

Welcome to join the chat**, the novice gift pack has been unlocked

Congratulations on obtaining the ‘Body Building Technique’

You learned the ‘bodybuilding technique’, but because the skill dislikes the host, it has automatically turned black…

Zongman: I, whose skills are blackened, join the chat group
1. In daily life, skills will be blackened
Chiba Municipal Sobu High School, bakery.
“You have learned ‘Biscuit Baking’. Because of the disappointment of the skill, it has automatically turned black. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ‘Flash Version·Biscuit Baking’.”
This not very spacious room is filled with seasonings for making various foods.
Bai Lin sat in a chair at the other end of the table.
I automatically ignored the voice in my head.
Looking at the scene in front of him, he sighed.
“The student lying there, please don’t be lazy. This is the first commission of the Service Club.”
Perhaps he heard Bai Lin’s sigh.
At the other end of the table.
Yukinoshita, who was busy in the kitchen with Yuigahama, looked up and said.
Ignoring Yukinoshita’s words, Bai Lin raised his head and looked at the ceiling.
He was not originally from this world.
Because of an accident, he traveled through time and came to this world.
According to his observation, this world is a bit like the souman world of his previous life.
Yukino Yukinoshita from Class J in the second year, Mai Sakurajima from the third year…
As a time traveler, he naturally possesses the necessary system.
“Skill Darkening”
Just through a short period of study.
The skills learned will be used to self-destruct for various strange reasons.
During these days, he has acquired a lot of skills through learning.
For example, ‘Master Kendo’, ‘Master Cooking’, or the newly acquired ‘Flash Edition Cookie Baking.’
Those are some good skills though.
But the world I live in is not just an everyday world.
……….
“Student Bai, the club activities are over. If you don’t want to stay in school overnight, leave now.”
A girl’s voice brought him back to reality.
Bai Lin looked up in confusion, and saw Yukinoshita and Yuigahama were already standing at the door.
The lights in the room had been turned off, and the whole classroom seemed a little dim.
The only source of light is the afterglow coming in from the window.
“Here I come.”
Bai Lin patted his clothes, picked up the schoolbag beside him, and walked towards the two people.
After walking out of the school gate, Yuigahama said goodbye to the two of them happily.
Yukinoshita was carrying her bag and had left without anyone noticing.
Bai Lin shrugged and walked towards the apartment where he lived.
Cars pass by the street from time to time, the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the street, and the sound of trams can be heard not far away.
Everything looks so beautiful.
If that can exclude certain things.
Bai Lin sighed, and no one noticed that his eyes lit up slightly.
The next moment, the warm scene in front of me disappeared.
Several indescribable ugly creatures, emitting black mist, suddenly appeared on the street.
This is his only skill that goes beyond common sense, the Yin-Yang Eyes.
It allows him to see creatures that are difficult for ordinary people to see with the naked eye.
A creature called evil spirit.
These creatures will only attack those who can see them.
“Can you see me?!”
An ugly evil spirit with pure black eyes and the appearance of an old man.
Suddenly appeared in front of Bai Lin.
It was only a finger’s length away from his face.
Bai Lin seemed to be able to smell a rotten stench.
“You can see me?! You can see me?!”
No matter how the old man’s voice roars.
Bai Lin had an indifferent expression, he didn’t even look at him, and walked straight past.
He quickened his pace. He couldn’t afford to mess with these things for the time being.
Fortunately, Bai Lin’s apartment is actually not far from here.
In less than five minutes, a high-end apartment came into view.
Bai Lin walked into the elevator and came to the elevator of the high-end apartment.
I was just about to press the elevator floor button.
At this moment, the elevator door that was about to close opened again.
A black-haired girl wearing the Sobu High School uniform walked into the elevator.
Their eyes met, Bai Lin’s face remained calm.
Yukinoshita, who had just come in, also had a calm expression on her face.
“What a coincidence, Yukinoshita-san.”
After saying this in a nonchalant tone, Bai Lin reached out and pressed on the 16th floor.
“Rather than saying it’s a coincidence, let’s discuss the fact that classmate Bai Lin pushed all the tasks onto me today.”
Yukinoshita glanced at Bai Lin with her beautiful eyes and spoke.
“Oh, I’m sorry about that.”
In response to Yukinoshita’s condemnation, Bai Lin responded with a faint apology.
“Rather than an apology, I still hope that Mr. Bai can help out a little on the next commission.”
“Next time, for sure.”
The elevator started moving, and Yukinoshita and Shiraishi fell into silence, not saying a word.
The atmosphere became awkward for a while.
Fortunately, the elevator rose very quickly and the awkward atmosphere did not last long.
Until the elevator arrived, the two people walked out of the elevator one after the other.
Bai Lin opened a door facing the elevator and walked in.
There are only two residents on each floor of this building.
Except myself.
The only one left was the neighbor who had just moved in at the beginning of the semester and was also his department head.
Yukinoshita Yukino.
Ps: Please give me flowers, votes, and some data!!!
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]2. Invitation to the Dimension Chat Group (Old Version)
In a fairly large apartment.
Apart from a few basic ones, there wasn’t much furniture, so the room looked a bit empty.
Bai Lin changed his shoes at the entrance and threw his schoolbag on the sofa.
I wanted to rest on the sofa for a while.
Just then, an unexpected voice sounded.
[A suitable host has been detected, and the chat group has been automatically bound]At the same time, a panel appeared in front of his eyes, blocking some of his vision.
“What the hell?”
Bai Lin was stunned for two seconds, then reacted quickly.
“Chat group? Another system?”
Ignoring Bai Lin’s surprise, the panel in front of him continued to change.
A panel similar to the chat group in the previous life appeared before my eyes.
「Welcome group member ‘Bai Lin’ to join the chat group」
“Welcome group member ‘Amano Haruna’ to join the chat group”
“Welcome group member ‘Nishiki Chitsuka’ to join the chat group”
“Welcome group member ‘Yotani Miko’ to join the chat group”
System prompt sounds appeared on the panel.
At the same time, there was movement in the chat group.
Kiana: Wow, there’s a newcomer here!
Asada Shino: Welcome newcomers! Please read the group announcement before joining.
Black Rabbit: Hey? Black Rabbit just didn’t check the group for a day. Is there a new member? Welcome!
Yato: Welcome! Are you interested in worshipping a god?
Bai Lin looked at several familiar names, and the guess in his mind was confirmed.
If his guess was correct.
This should be a group chat that can invite characters from all over the world to join.
Including myself and the members who just joined the group, there are only 7 members in this group.
And these group members themselves can more or less recognize each other.
This group member named Amano Haruna should be the heroine of Weathering with You.
The girl who can control the weather.
Kiana, as expected, is the one from Honkai Impact 3rd.
The group member who claimed to be God.
It is the evil god Yato, or Yebu.
……
Bai Liang confirmed the information of several group members in his mind.
He shook his head and put the thought behind him.
His attention also fell back on the chat group interface.
At this time, the new people who joined with him also started to speak in the group one after another.
Amano Haruna: “What is this? Is it God?”
Yato: “Yes, that’s right, I am God! Newcomer, do you want to believe in me?”
The group member named Amano Haruna just started to speak.
Yato’s message appeared below the next second.
Amano Haruna: “Eh? It really is God?! God, what do you want to talk to me about?!”
Kiana: “Newbie, don’t believe him. I don’t know what kind of god you are thinking of, but it’s definitely not someone like Yato-san.”
Yato: “Oh, your words are so hurtful.”
Asada Shino: “I remember when Yato-san first joined the group, he fooled Kiana.”
Kiana: “Shino-chan! Don’t talk about that dark history!”
Nishiki Chitsuko: “So can anyone explain to me what is going on?”
Chitose Nishiki had just completed her mission and returned to her room.
He looked at the panel in front of him with confusion.
What is this? Is it some high-tech thing?!
Asada Shino: “Another newcomer finally spoke up.”
Kiana: “Actually, we were also pulled in a week ago, and now we have only figured out a little bit of the group functions.”
Kiana: “Each group member comes from a different world. You can earn points by signing in to the group, and the points can be used to buy various things in the group mall.”
Kiana: “But because the group chat level is too low, the things in the group mall are all daily necessities or very poor abilities.”
When Kiana’s voice fell, both of them fell silent at the same time.
It seems that the brain is temporarily unable to accept such a large amount of information.
After a long while, messages from the two reappeared in the group chat.
Amano Haruna: “Wait, this is about gods and different worlds, is this true?!”
Nishiki Chitsugu stroked her chin, a look of vigilance on her cute face.
“Hey, this is so wrong. The other world or something is just a setting in the light novel, right? It’s definitely right?!”
Nishiki Chitsuka: “It’s a little hard to believe. Is there anything that can prove it?”
Asada Shino: “We didn’t know at first, but we figured it out after talking to each other. As for the evidence, the newcomers will know the truth after signing in and receiving the gift pack.”
………
Bai Lin, who had been silent all this time, looked around when he saw this.
Soon, he found the group sign-in that the two had mentioned in the upper right corner of the chat panel.
Open group sign-in.
Bai Lin slowly reached out and tapped on it.
“Signed in, got 20 points”
“Since this is your first time joining the group, congratulations to the host for receiving the newbie gift pack!”
“I have acquired the Body Building Technique!”
“Excuse me, would you like to extract the item?”
Bai Lin muttered to himself.
‘Extract items’
“The body-building technique has been extracted. Congratulations to the host for learning the body-building technique.”
And at this moment, Bai Lin’s system suddenly responded.
“You have learned the ‘Body Strengthening Technique’. Because the skill dislikes the host, it has automatically turned black. Congratulations on obtaining the ‘Breaking the Limiter’.”
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
3. Your skill is now automatically blackened (old version)
Bai Lin was stunned, and it took him a few seconds to come back to his senses.
What the hell is this? I just followed Asada Shino’s instructions and tried to extract the body-building technique I had obtained.
What the hell is breaking the limiter?! Could it be what I thought?
At this time, the body-building technique obtained in the chat group has been changed to ‘Breaking the Limiter’.
Below is a detailed introduction to the skills.
[Break the Limiter: After obtaining this ability, your own strength will no longer have an upper limit, and you can break through it without limit. 】
Oh shit!
It turns out to be the limiter in One Punch Man.
Bai Lin’s mind was filled with a myriad of thoughts, and he didn’t know what to say for a moment.
Could this be the correct way to use the system?
The excitement calmed down temporarily.
Taking a long breath, Bai Lin felt that his body was getting stronger every minute.
Temporarily exited the chat group’s personal panel.
Bai Lin’s gaze turned to another function that was still on, the group mall.
According to what he just learned, in addition to these functions.
The rest are gray.
If you click on it, it will show that there are not enough people. It is temporarily unavailable.
Should I say it or not?
The things in the group mall are dazzling.
But in reality there are few good things.
[Ordinary pistol: an offensive self-defense item][Price: 15 points][Towel: Obtained after purchase, a daily necessity that is as ordinary as it can be][Price: 3 points]The towels were out.
Is this a grocery store?
After a look around, I saw that they were basically all daily necessities.
Except for the pistol at the beginning.
There aren’t even a few items with offensive power.
Bai Lin curled the corner of his mouth and continued to slide down for a long time.
Finally, he found a product that could be considered a capability.
[Fireball: Can release small fireballs that can illuminate or ignite objects.][Price: 20 points]My points are just enough to buy it.
Although it feels useless.
But considering the ability of my own skills to darken.
Bai Lin planned to buy it and give it a try. After all, it was only worth 20 points.
“You have purchased the ability ‘Fireball'”
“Congratulations on obtaining the ‘Fireball’ skill.”
Just as Bai Lin expected, the next second after the chat group message came out.
The system prompt sounds also followed.
“You have learned the ‘Fireball Technique’. Since the skill is expected to become a dragon, it has automatically turned black. Congratulations on obtaining the ‘Fire Control Technique’.”
Bai Lin was delighted, the chat group’s ability could indeed be evil.
If that’s the case, then I’m invincible.
[Ability: Fire control, can release a large amount of flames, has a miraculous effect on creatures such as evil spirits]The system must understand me!
This ability almost directly improved Bai Lin’s current condition.
It works wonders against evil spirits. Isn’t it tailor-made for me?
Bai Lin felt the sudden increase in power in his body.
There is always a feeling that I can’t explain.
Look away from the panel.
Bai Lin turned his head as if he had noticed something.
Suddenly, a child-like evil spirit with twisted limbs appeared behind him.
Bai Lin stretched out his hand and made a random move in the air.
Starting from the fingers, the golden flame, different from ordinary flame, gradually covered the entire arm.
But Bai Lin himself didn’t feel any warmth.
He calmed down for a moment.
At this time, new messages appeared in the chat group.
……..
In a room in an apartment in Tokyo.
Yotsuya Miko was huddled in the corner of the room, her black hair looking a little messy.
Her golden pupils flashed with panic.
What is going on?
I finally got rid of those evil spirits on the road.
I just got home and lay down on the bed without doing my homework. I just want to end this still terrible day.
Just as she lay down, a voice suddenly came from her head, which startled her and made her body tremble.
Although I don’t know what’s going on, but in this world, appearing suddenly is not a good thing.
Yotsuya Miko was already prepared to be eaten by the evil spirit.
However, ten minutes passed and there was no bloody mouth as he had imagined.
Apart from the rustling of trees outside the window, there was complete silence, without any sound.
Yotsuya Kenko looked up blankly.
After making sure there was really no movement at all.
Although she was still very confused, Yotsuya Miko finally mustered up the courage.
Start looking into that strange thing in his mind.
4. Kiana: Damn European Emperor! (Please give me flowers! Please give me votes!) (Old version)
Yotsuya Miko: “Excuse me, what is going on? Are you all evil spirits?”
Kiana: “What are the newbies talking about? What are evil spirits? It seems quite interesting.”
Asada Shino: “Evil spirit? Is it something like a demon? In our country, it’s just an urban legend!”
Yato: “Evil spirit? I know this business well! It’s only five dollars. A mere evil spirit is no match for me.”
Kiana: “By the way, there is an idiom called ‘enemy within one finger’?”
Yotsuya Miko was completely confused when she saw the messages popping up one after another.
The thing that suddenly appeared in my mind didn’t seem to be the evil spirit I imagined.
Yotsuya Miko: “So….you are all human?”
Kiana: “Yes, I am a real human being!”
Asada Shino: “Yes, I am still an ordinary high school student.”
Yato: ‘No.’
Yotsuya Miko: “Huh?!”
Yato: “As you can see, I am a real god! You can call me Yato God!”
Yotsuya Miko: “??? Really? It’s very rude, but could God help me a little?”
Yato: “Even so, as long as you pay me five dollars, it’s not a problem.”
Kiana: “Ah, another newcomer bewitched by Yato.”
Yotsuya Miko: “Hey? Only five yuan?”
Shikomizu always felt that this person who claimed to be a god was…
A bit unreliable…
Although I know this is disrespectful to God.
But Si Gujianzi subconsciously complained in his heart.
Asada Shino: “The newcomer’s world seems a little unusual, evil spirits, could they be ghosts or something like that?”
Yotsuya Miko: “They are similar things. They only attack people who can see them.”
Kiana: “Hey, are there really ghosts in other worlds? I’ve learned something new!”
Black Rabbit: “Ms. Kiana, there are actually ghosts in Black Rabbit’s world.”
Asada Shino: “I can’t help you much, but you can go and sign in first. You might get something helpful.”
Yotsuya Miko: “I am so grateful!”
Kiana: “Speaking of which, there is a newcomer who hasn’t shown up yet, right? Come out and say something.”
Black Rabbit: “Maybe you don’t know how to use the chat group?”
Asada Shino: “It seems possible. Generally, newcomers will talk in the group.”
Asada Shino: “But it is possible that the newcomer has something important to do right now.”
After Yotsuya Miko left.
The conversations of several people were directed to Bai Lin, who had been silent.
Bai Lin, who had been peeking at the screen for a long time, fell silent as he watched the conversation between the few people.
The evil spirit, Yotsuya Miko, only attacks humans who can see her…
Bai Lin’s mouth twitched. Could this Yotsuya Miko be from his own world? !
After weighing for half a second, he finally said the first sentence in the group.
Bai Lin: ‘Hello, my name is Bai Lin.’
Kiana: ‘The newcomer finally spoke!’
Asada Shino: “The newcomer must have been peeking at the screen.”
Bai Lin: “I just took a brief look at the chat group.”
Kiana: “It looks like you’re a newbie. Did you sign in?”
Bai Lin: ‘About the same.’
Yato: “You haven’t spent your rookie points yet, have you? Have you ever considered giving them to me to get the protection of the gods?”
Black Rabbit: “Mr. Yato, stop cheating newbies’ points!”
Bai Lin: ‘It has.’
Bai Lin answered in the group in a concise and shocking manner.
Apart from Yadou himself, Bai Lin is the person in the group who is most familiar with Yadou’s strength.
He wasn’t stupid enough to let Yato cheat him out of points.
Shino Asada: ‘Have the new members spent their points? If there is no emergency, I suggest saving points and waiting for the group mall to upgrade so that you can buy better products.’
Kiana: “By the way, where did the rookie points go?”
Bai Lin: “I looked around in the group mall for a while and bought a skill at random.”
Bai Lin took a screenshot of the ability he had just acquired and sent it to the message box.
The entire group chat was silent for two seconds. After a moment, a series of question marks appeared in the group.
Kiana: ‘???’
Asada Shino: ‘???’
Yotsuya Miko: ‘? ? ? ‘
Black Rabbit: ‘???’
Yato: ‘???’
Kiana: “Oh my god! How many points did you get as a newbie? Ten thousand?!”
Bai Lin: “Can I get 10,000 points by signing in?”
Kiana: “Signing in should only give 100 points, but you can’t buy it with 100 points! Are you a bastard in the chat group?”
Bai Lin: “Don’t talk nonsense, I just signed up and got 20 points, and I just found a skill to buy.”
Asada Shino: “That’s even more wrong, isn’t it?! How can those crappy things in the group mall have such power?”
Bai Lin curled the corner of his mouth.
If you can unleash your ability to ‘break the limiter’.
I’m afraid that the group members will be confused again.
Turn on lazy reading mode
5. Meet offline, Kasumigaoka is very cool (old version)
Kiana: “Are you using the sign-in ability to trick us?!”
Amano Haruna: “Huh? My ability to sign in is to temporarily improve my physical fitness.”
Nishiki Chitsuko: “Me too, it’s useless, but it’s magical.”
Yotsuya Miko: “I envy Mr. Bai Lin’s ability. I only got a small knife.”
Kiana: “It appears! The most unlucky person in this group!”
Yotsuya Miko: “【Crying.jpg】”
Asada Shino: “Kimi is so miserable, comfort her.”
Bai Lin looked at the discussions in the group and always felt something was strange.
These group friends…I’m afraid they are fake?
Bai Lin shrugged and left the chat group.
I glanced at my phone and saw that it was already late.
The next day, sunlight poured into the room through the window.
The bed was empty; Bai Lin had already gotten up.
After washing up, I had a simple meal.
Today is Saturday though.
However, he had already made an appointment to meet an online friend in Tokyo.
He met this netizen shortly after he traveled through time.
He is said to be a novelist.
She also calls herself a beautiful girl.
However, Bai Lin expressed doubts about this.
The two usually chat about novels and games online.
Bai Lin had never heard the other party talk about the novel he had written.
But yesterday, that netizen suddenly asked me to meet him offline.
He said he was going to hold a book signing event in Chiba, so I just happened to have time.
Bai Lin did not refuse, after all, he was quite curious about this netizen.
The meeting place is in the city.
It’s not far from his home and you can get there quickly by tram.
As soon as he woke up in the morning, he felt the great changes taking place in his body.
Not just physical strength.
All kinds of physical qualities have improved a lot compared to last night.
This should be the change brought about by breaking the limiter.
While opening the door, Bai Lin casually opened the chat group.
“Signed in, got 30 points”
Today’s luck is pretty good.
After signing in as usual, Bai Lin looked at the chat box.
Although it is morning, there are already quite a few messages in the chat group.
Bai Lin couldn’t help but sigh that this group of friends were really good at chatting.
Kiana: “Good morning, everyone.”
Asada Shino: “Ms. Kiana got up really early.”
Nishiki Chitsuko: “? Isn’t it night time there?”
Amano Haruna: “It’s only afternoon here.”
Yato: ‘Afternoon +1’
Kiana: “It’s normal, because everyone in the group has a different schedule.”
Bai Lin: ‘Good morning, everyone.’
Kiana: ;’It was fine in the morning, but it got worse when I saw you, damn you, I’m so angry.jpg’
Bai Lin: ‘What does this have to do with the European Emperor? Doubt.jpg’
Shino Asada: “After all, I am the second most unpopular person in the group. Mr. Bailin, please understand Kiana’s envy.”
Kiana: “Damn it! Shino, you are also in cahoots with this European emperor?! I am not some unlucky person!”
Yato: “Who is the most unlucky person?”
Kiana: “Of course it’s Komiko! By the way, what time is it now, Komiko?”
Asada Shino: “Kiana is really outgoing.”
Black Rabbit: ‘Haha, isn’t this Miss Kiana’s personality?’
Yotsuya Miko: ‘It’s finally morning. Last night there was an evil ghost standing outside the window staring at me for half the night, which kept me from sleeping!嘤嘤嘤.jpg’
Yotsuya Miko: “Eh? Is Miss Kiana talking about me?”
Black Rabbit: “Ms. Yotsuya is so pitiful. If I have the ability in the future, Black Rabbit will definitely help you.”
Yotsuya Miko: “Hah, thank you, Miss Kuroto.”
It seems that they are using the fireball technique to transform themselves into the dark version.
It’s obtained as a sign-in.
Bai Lin’s mouth curled up. It was such a warm scene.
If only we could get rid of that evil spirit standing at our doorstep.
Bai Lin looked at the evil spirit that was crawling on all fours at his feet in an extremely strange manner.
“Can you see me?”
“Sorry, I can’t see.”
“You can see… huh? You can see me!”
The evil spirit was obviously stunned for a moment, and then his ugly face twisted and his voice became shrill.
The evil spirit pounced towards Bai Lin with all its might.
In response, Bai Lin expressed no fear at all.
He simply stretched out his hand and pointed it at the evil spirit, with flames gushing out from his fingertips and rushing towards the evil spirit.
After a moment, Bai Lin walked towards the tram.
Where the evil spirit had been, only barely perceptible ashes remained.
Even during the day, the number of evil spirits on the road remains the same.
Bai Lin pretended not to see it.
Not only because you can easily be invited for tea when you use your abilities on the road.
More importantly, it is unclear whether there are any powerful evil spirits on this street.
Since it is a high-end apartment, the tram stop is just across the street.
Putting away his phone, Bai Lin boarded the tram.
It wasn’t long before he arrived at his destination.
We arrived at the agreed location, a coffee shop.
The coffee shop was deserted in the early morning.
Including Bai Lin, there were only a handful of guests.
After looking around.
Seeing that the netizen had not come yet, Bai Lin simply found a seat in the store and sat down.
Bai Lin didn’t have to wait long.
Soon, the wind chime hanging on the door of the coffee shop rang.
The door was pushed open again.
This time, a girl with long black hair looked around.
Her eyes finally locked onto Bai Lin, who was sitting in the corner.
Her beautiful eyes looked at Bai Lin.
The girl took a step forward and walked decisively towards Bai Lin’s position.
At this time, Bai Lin was lowering his head and checking the chat group.
I could hear footsteps getting closer and closer.
At this moment, the sunlight in front of me suddenly dimmed, as if it was blocked.
Bai Lin raised his head in confusion.
I saw a pretty girl with red eyes and black hair, with her arms folded across her chest.
Standing in front of me and staring at me.
“Are you ‘this is so handsome’?”
“Yes, that’s right, it’s me.”
Bai Lin’s tone was slightly awkward.
Although there were not many people in the cafe.
But his online name was read out in public.
Bai Lin never wants to experience this a second time in his life.
Bigger than Yukishita.
Bai Lin looked at the chair that had been pulled out.
The Kasumi Hill sitting down in front of him.
He commented silently with a bad taste.
The chat group was then closed.
Although some of them were unexpected.
But I am a netizen myself.
I’m afraid it’s just a coincidence that it’s Kasumigaoka Utaha.
Compared to Bai Lin’s surprise, Kasumigaoka Utaha was the same.
She originally thought that her online friend would be a young man in his 20s.
But he didn’t expect that the person in front of him would be a handsome boy of the same age as himself.
Asking for flowers, data, and evaluation votes!!!!! (Old version)
Over 10,000 updates a day, absolutely not enough, begging for flowers, data, evaluation and votes!!!
6. The golden retriever came ashore. There is something wrong with this world (old version)
After a short order.
Coffee was already placed in front of both of them.
“My name is Bai Lin, and I’m a sophomore at Sobu High School. Thank you for your guidance.”
Bai Lin spoke first, breaking the silence.
“I’m Kasumigaoka Utaha, you can also call me Kasumigaoka, I’m a third-year student at Fengzhiqi, and I’m grateful for your guidance.”
Kasumigaoka also introduced herself.
Let’s get back to the topic.
Bai Lin asked.
“By the way, why did you suddenly come to me this time? Is there something?”
“The main reason is that I finally came to Chiba, so we can meet offline. Also, we are in need of an assistant for the book signing event. You see…”
Kasumigaoka seemed surprisingly restrained.
“I won’t go. I refuse.”
Bai Lin took a sip of coffee and, as expected, found the character of his netizen similar to his.
Then he decisively refused.
What a joke.
He doesn’t want to suffer this hard-earned Saturday and Sunday.
Working as free labor for others.
And, this Kasumigaoka Utaha.
It seems to be because of my own reasons.
No help from An Yilunye.
Otherwise, the person she invited should be An Yilun.
Kasumigaoka Shiyu’s eyelids twitched.
Normally at school, the boys never said no to her.
Bai Linjun, I am becoming more and more interested in you.
“Xiazhiqiu, what are you looking at? Are you greedy for my body?”
Bai Lin looked at Xia Zhiqiu’s interested eyes and spoke in a serious tone.
He had known for a long time that this woman had bad intentions.
I didn’t expect Kasumigaoka to have such a big appetite.
They all hit him.
“Ahem, are you a gentleman?”
Kasumigaoka just took a sip of coffee and choked hard.
I almost spit out all the water.
He picked up the napkin on the table and wiped his mouth.
Kasumigaoka looked at Bai Lin and complained.
Bai Lin shrugged, feeling no guilt at all.
“How about I treat you to a meal?”
It seems that Kasumigaoka hasn’t given up yet.
“No, give up. There’s no way I can be a coolie.”
Bai Lin spoke in a flat tone, without even looking at Xia Zhiqiu.
“You!” Kasumigaoka Utaha felt a little itchy.
But to the young man in front of me.
But she was helpless.
Kasumigaoka felt a deep sense of powerlessness.
Damn it, I didn’t even mention this during our previous chat.
Get something out of this guy that can be used as blackmail.
The two faced each other.
No word was said, and there was silence for a long time.
Bai Lin looked indifferent.
In response to Kasumigaoka’s vicious gaze.
“Well, you’ll be my assistant today, and I’ll send you a nice photo tonight.”
Kasumigaoka seemed to suddenly think of something.
He leaned forward slightly, his tone full of confidence.
“Cough, cough, cough.”
This time, it was Bai Lin who was choked.
Why would this guy resort to such means when he can’t achieve his goal?
Bai Lin adjusted his sitting position and raised his eyebrows.
“really?”
Kasumigaoka’s face turned slightly red.
This was also the first time she did this.
“Of course! But not too much!”
Bai Lin adjusted his sitting posture, placed his hands on his knees, and looked serious.
“Actually, I feel like I’m quite free today. How could I possibly refuse a request from a netizen?”
An understanding smile appeared on Kasumigaoka’s face, and two words came out of her red lips.
“man.”
Bai Lin didn’t have time to react.
Kasumigaoka stood up from her seat and continued.
“In that case, let’s go first.”
“Go? Where to? Are we going to have a book signing now?”
Bai Lin sounded puzzled and stood up from his seat.
Why would a book signing event be held in the morning?
“It’s not easy to come to Chiba, let’s go shopping first. I just want to buy some Chiba specialties.”
Kasumigaoka looked as if it was a matter of course.
As she spoke, she reached out and grabbed Bai Lin’s wrist and walked towards the door.
Bai Lin felt the cool touch on his hand.
He sighed softly.
“Kasumigaoka, there are so many shopping malls in Chiba compared to Tokyo. There are also Chiba specialties… Do you want to buy peanuts or a sister control?”
Kasumigaoka still looked as if it was a matter of course.
“Sister control is disgusting. Forget about the peanuts. I just need to buy something.”
So, was I really fooled?
Bai Lin realized this fact and looked up at the sky.
Luckily the coffee shop is inside the mall.
You don’t have to spend money to take that taxi, which charges a fee and is simply a rip-off.
“It’s only early spring, right? Are you crazy to turn on the air conditioning in the mall?”
As soon as I walked into the mall, the oncoming cold air hit Kasumigaoka.
Kasumigaoka shuddered subconsciously.
Bai Lin said, “You’ll get used to it.”
After saying that, Bai Lin took a step forward and was about to move forward.
But he found the person holding his wrist.
Still standing there motionless.
Bai Lin turned his head with a little confusion.
At this moment, Kasumigaoka was staring at something on her body.
Following Kasumigaoka’s line of sight, Bai Lin saw his coat.
“Hey, hey, hey, I say, you don’t want my clothes, do you?”
Kasumigaoka’s face turned red again, and her eyes told Bai Lin the answer.
“Oh, impossible. I won’t agree to anything you say now.”
Bai Lin refused again.
“Two.”
Kasumigaoka said slowly.
Bai Lin fell silent: “………….”
A moment later, in a huge shopping mall.
A handsome young man in long sleeves appeared.
and one in a men’s coat.
A pretty girl with an unusually happy smile.
The two were now heading to the second floor of the mall.
“I say, what are you doing on the second floor? That’s where they sell painting supplies. Are you planning to change your career?”
“It’s just a little golden-haired girl brought by my painter. Are you interested?”
Kasumigaoka explained as she searched for the elevator.
“Sorry, I’m not interested at all. Don’t think I’m such a pervert.”
Bai Lin curled his lips.
I heard a few key words from Kasumigaoka’s mouth.
The next moment he thought of someone.
I didn’t expect that a certain book artist would change his career.
He also became the painter of Kasumigaoka.
Sure enough, there are some problems in this world.
7. Encountering An Yilun on the road, Bai Lin’s incomprehension of romance (old version)
Inside a shopping mall in Chiba.
Bai Lin held the packaged paintbrush in one hand.
One hand was holding the clothes that Kasumigaoka had just bought.
Looking at Kasumigaoka who is walking ahead diligently.
“I think it’s about time. We’ve been here for almost the whole morning.”
In front of you is the figurine area.
He and Kasumigaoka.
It took almost a whole morning.
I walked from the first floor to the fourth floor and just came out of the clothing area.
“Is Bai Jun’s physical strength so poor?”
Kasumigaoka turned her head away, deliberately putting on a look of disdain.
“This isn’t about whether it’s good or bad, so, what time is the book signing?”
Bai Lin glanced at Kasumigaoka.
He had reason to suspect that the woman wanted to kidnap him for a day.
“Let me see, it’s probably… around 4pm.”
Bai Lin opened his mouth and was about to complain.
A voice came from far in front of him and interrupted him.
“Hey! Teacher Kasumi Shiko! What a coincidence! Wait for me for a moment!”
Bai Lin and Xia Zhiqiu looked at the same time.
I saw a black-haired boy holding a few action figure boxes.
He ran towards the two of them, or to be more precise, towards the Xia Hill in front of Bai Lin, waving.
Kasumigaoka obviously also saw the boy.
Her eyebrows were visibly wrinkled.
It seems like he doesn’t want to see the person in front of him.
“Do you know this person?”
Bai Lin quickly recognized the young man in front of him.
It is a place of ease and comfort.
Kasumigaoka nodded and sighed, “I know him. We’re from the same school. He happened to see me at a book signing event and kept pestering me to play games with him.”
This is really the character of An Yilunye.
To be honest, he didn’t have a good impression of this guy.
While the two were talking, An Yiluan also ran over, panting.
“Xia, Teacher Xia Shizi, I didn’t expect to see you here.”
Kasumigaoka nodded perfunctorily.
His eyes didn’t even fall on him.
“Student An Yi, what a coincidence, so you stopped us, is there something wrong?”
“Hey? You guys?”
At this time, An Yilu finally noticed Bai Lin standing next to Xia Zhiqiu.
A boy who is a little too handsome.
Damn the current charge!
An Yiluan also made an evaluation in his mind.
“Could it be that this, this classmate is also a light novel writer?”
An Yiluan also seemed to have thought of a possibility.
He pointed at Bai Lin and asked without hesitation.
Bai Lin frowned imperceptibly.
He hates it most when people point fingers at him.
“No, I’m just a …”
Before Bai Lin could finish his words, he was interrupted by Kasumigaoka again.
“No, he’s my boyfriend and we were shopping at the mall.”
Kasumigaoka said this, as if to make it more realistic.
He reached out and held Bai Lin’s arm that was holding the drawing board.
Bai Lin looked at Kasumigaoka with surprise, who had a ruddy face.
Feeling the softness in my arms.
He coughed twice but didn’t open his mouth to refute.
An Yiluan also looked at Bai Lin with an incredible look.
“What? This is Kasumi Shiko-sensei’s boyfriend?!”
“Any questions? An Yi-san, or anything else? We have to leave.”
Having said that, Kasumigaoka was about to pull Bai Lin away.
An Yiluan was also a little incoherent.
He stopped the two of them again.
“Teacher Kasumi Shiko, your recent performance is not right. Could it be because of him?”
What the hell?
Bai Lin looked at An Yiluan with hostility on his face.
I felt deeply confused.
What does this have to do with me?!
What a good trick to divert the trouble away, what a good thing for you, An Yilun.
At the same time, Kasumigaoka frowned deeply.
“Student An Yi, this is none of your business, please get out of the way.”
“Wait, wait, Teacher Kasumi Shiko, please join my gaming club!”
An Yiluan also remembered the main topic, and his tone suddenly became pleading.
“No, I don’t have time.”
Kasumigaoka refused without hesitation.
“Teacher Kasumi Shiko, you need to think about this carefully…”
An Yiluan hadn’t finished speaking yet.
Bai Lin stretched out his hand and pushed An Yilunye’s shoulder.
With a “bang” sound.
An Yiluan also only felt it on his shoulder.
There came a strange and irresistible force.
The next moment, the whole person was pushed to the ground.
The action figure boxes were scattered all over the floor.
He has been annoyed with this guy for a long time.
I was tired after walking around for the whole morning.
He was stopped by this guy again and again.
“Why are you hitting people?! Teacher Kasumi Shiko, look at this guy!”
An Yiluan also felt a sharp pain in his buttocks and glared at Bai Lin.
The next moment.
He turned his gaze to Kasumigaoka’s face, which was filled with surprise.
It was as if he hoped that Kasumigaoka would seek fairness for him.
Kasumigaoka came back to her senses and looked at Bai Lin who had a calm expression.
“What’s wrong?”
“It’s okay, let’s go eat first, it’s getting late.”
Kasumigaoka nodded and held Bai Lin’s arm tightly.
“Let’s go.”
The two of them were under An Yiluan’s gaze of shock and anger.
She walked past him who was still lying on the ground and headed towards the elevator.
Enter the elevator.
Before Bai Lin could say anything, Xia Zhiqiu had already let go of the arm that was around Bai Lin, with a faint smile on her face, as if she had forgotten the unpleasantness that had just happened.
Bai Lin glanced at Kasumigaoka with a hint of regret, then shook his head and pressed the elevator button.
Forget it, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.
Request data and flower evaluation!!! (Old version)
Please give me some data! Without data, there is no motivation!!!
8. Encounter with Yotsuya Miko and Bai Lin being tricked (old version)
After going around in circles, the two temporarily forgot about the unpleasantness that had just occurred.
On the first floor, a traditional Neon-style restaurant was found.
The restaurant is not small, and the dining area is a bar-like table.
Behind the table is the kitchen, which is hidden by a curtain.
Bai Lin found a place in a corner and sat down.
Kasumigaoka also sat next to him.
It was only about ten minutes after we ordered the food.
Several dishes were beautifully presented but the portions were pitifully small.
He was pushed from the other side of the table in front of the two of them.
Bai Lin has already broken off his chopsticks.
Just wanted to check out this restaurant.
He glanced around and saw someone he didn’t expect.
Bai Lin stopped what he was doing.
His eyes fell on another diner.
The man had black hair and his pupils were a rare golden color.
He was wearing a casually matched set of clothes.
The appearance looks very cute.
However, there were deep dark circles under his eyes.
It turned out to be his group friend, Yotsuya Miko.
Isn’t she in Tokyo?
While chatting last night.
Bai Lin clearly remembered what Yotsuya Miko said.
But why did she come to Chiba now?
Could it be a school trip?
This shouldn’t be the case. Not to mention the time, how could there be a school trip?
Bai Lin could never have imagined it.
There will be students from somewhere who get sick.
For a school trip, choose a specialty that has no other specialty than sister control.
And it’s full of tall buildings.
Just as Bai Lin was stunned, he suddenly felt his shoulder being pushed.
Bai Lin stopped thinking for a moment and turned his head to look at Kasumigaoka Hill.
Asked somewhat curiously.
“Xiazhiqiu, you’re not eating, why are you bumping into me?”
Kasumigaoka followed his gaze and saw Yotsuya Miko, who lowered her head and silently finished her food.
He asked in a somewhat odd tone.
“Bai Jun, do you like this type?”
“No, just more like a friend.”
Bai Lin shook his head, stopped talking, and started eating.
Although a little curious.
But I can’t just rush up and say it.
‘I am Bai Lin in the group.’
‘It’s the chat group in your head.’
If you do something like this, there is a 100% chance that you will be considered a psychopath.
The probability of being arrested on the spot and sent to a mental hospital is 40%.
Bai Lin’s mind was filled with mixed thoughts.
At this moment, Kasumigaoka’s cell phone that had been placed aside suddenly rang.
Kasumigaoka answered the phone first.
After chatting for a few sentences, his tone became surprised.
Then he hung up the phone a few minutes later and quickly checked the time.
Xia Zhiqiu sighed, turned off his phone, and said to Bai Lin:
“Mr. Bai, due to the venue rental, the book signing event has been moved up. Also, since this place is quite far from the rental venue, even if we take a taxi, it will take at least 10 minutes.”
Bai Lin, who was still eating, shrugged.
Look like he doesn’t care.
“What time is it?”
“One o’clock in the afternoon.”
For some reason, Kasumigaoka suddenly hurried to eat.
The voice replied vaguely.
“And now?”
“Twelve forty.”
Kasumigaoka’s vague tone seemed solemn.
“?”
Bai Lin paused and put down his chopsticks.
He was silent for two seconds and then sighed towards the sky.
“I knew that nothing good would happen if I came out with you.”
“Tsk, Bai Jun, don’t be lazy about what you promised. You won’t be popular with women if you do that.”
Bai Lin looked towards the front of Kasumigao Hill, his eyes suddenly filled with astonishment.
The plate in front of Kasumigaoka was now empty.
The next moment, he felt a force on his hand.
“Bai Jun, we have to leave. If we don’t leave now, it will be too late. You have almost finished eating. If you are hungry later, I will buy you some bread.”
After paying the money at high speed, Kasumigaoka pulled Bai Lin out of the mall.
Although the location is not in the city center.
But at least it is in the city.
What’s more, the two of them were in a fairly large shopping mall.
Even in the hotel.
The two of them were extremely relaxed and hailed a taxi at the door.
The original plan was for 4 p.m.
But due to some reasons.
The actual time leading up to the book signing was 1 p.m.
Although things changed, fortunately the two of them arrived at the signing event on time.
One o’clock in the afternoon.
Bai Lin was still wearing the Sobu High School uniform.
But what was different from before was that there was a tag hanging on his chest.
Sitting in a black chair.
Next to him was Kasumigaoka Utaha, who was dressed in formal attire.
On the table in front of them were two computers that were purely for display.
“Love Metronome” written by Kasumigaoka was put aside.
There are two bottles of bottled water left.
As the time for the book signing event arrived.
A crowd of people swarmed over.
Almost everyone has a copy of the red-covered Love Metronome
It was considered orderly, with a long queue in front of Kasumigaoka.
“So, you, the assistant, are just sitting there like a sculpture?”
“How’s it going? Relaxed, huh? Bai-kun.”
There was a professional smile on Kasumigaoka’s face that made Bai Lin sigh.
While seeing off a fan.
“Want me to dress myself up a bit and play Amaterasu?”
“Forget it. I feel like it will scare away all the fans.”
The two had a casual conversation.
It soon aroused the curiosity of book lovers who asked for his autograph.
“Excuse me, Ms. Kasumi Shiko, are you and this fellow… gentleman in a relationship?”
A girl holding a book and wearing an unknown school uniform looked at the two of them with a gossipy look on her face.
But the girl hesitated and changed her words.
“Yes.” Kasumigaoka said decisively.
“No.” Bai Lin was equally decisive.
“Why?”
The girl was a little confused and looked around.
Bai Lin shrank into his chair and ignored the two of them.
It’s still early for the book signing to end.
Since I don’t have anything to do anyway, I might as well check out the chat group.
I opened the chat group and nothing unexpected happened.
That group of friends who seem to have nothing to do all day are chatting in the group again.
9. Daily Persecution of Kiana (Old Version)
Kiana: “Speaking of which, Shino-chan, do you have nothing to do every day?”
Asada Shino: “…….I was in class, but you @ed me, Kiana. I can’t concentrate on the class anymore. I can only chat in the group.”
Kiana: “Huh? So it’s still my fault? ! “
Asada Shino: “Kiana, you are such an idiot.”
Yato: ‘I agree.’
Black Rabbit: “Although this is a bit rude, Black Rabbit wishes to appeal.”
Jinmu Qianshu: ‘+1’
Amano Haruna: ‘+1’
Kiana: ‘Damn it!’
On the Hyperion, Kiana looked at the panel in front of her, a little shocked.
When, when did Hina and Chitsuka, who just joined the group, become bad people?!
Kiana looked around.
He found himself the only one who broke into Cao’s camp, isolated and without help.
All the soldiers who had originally followed him were turned into scarecrows.
There is no place for me in this group!
Kiana suddenly realized.
Kiana: “Damn it, damn it, damn it, why have even Hina and Chitsuka become bad people?!”
Amano Haruna: “Hey? Sister Kiana, I accidentally clicked the wrong one just now.”
Nishiki Chitsugu: “Ahem, I just joined the group and clicked on the one that asked me to add you.”
Kiana felt a sense of relief.
Bai Lin: “How dare you, a bunch of villains who are in cahoots with each other, say such things about me, Kiana?”
Bai Lin: “Although, I still have to add that Kiana is the second worst person in this group!”
Jinmu Qianshu: ‘? ? ? ‘
Amano Haruna: ‘???’
Amano Haruna: “Good, a good retreat to advance, courtesy before attack!”
Bai Lin: “Although it is a made-up word, it is well said. Come on, I will reward you handsomely!”
Amano Haruna: “Reward? What reward?”
It seems that Amano Haruna has not yet become that sunny girl.
Even his tone and expression seemed a little silly.
Bai Lin: ‘How about giving me your own autograph?’
Amano Haruna: “…then forget it.”
[Ding, group member ‘Bai Lin’ sent you an item]Weathering With You World.
Amano Haruna was stunned for a second.
Then tentatively reached out and clicked to receive it.
Will an evil ghost jump out from it after I receive it?
Amano Haruna expressed doubt.
At the same time, a golden light flashed before his eyes.
Next, one with a black ballpoint pen.
Draft paper with flourishes and flamboyant calligraphy written on it.
Appeared in the hands of Amano Haruna.
She struggled to make out two words.
Bai Lin.
Silence appeared on Amano Haruna’s face.
“…………”
Kiana: “@天野阳菜, this damn European emperor, didn’t he send you anything weird, right? “
Amano Haruna: ‘No, no, [picture.jpg]’
Kiana: “Hahaha, you really gave out autographs!”
Asada Shino: “Mr. Bailin has great calligraphy.”
Yato: “Hiss, do you need calligraphy from a god? Hang it at home to ward off evil spirits. It only costs 20 points!”
Black Rabbit: “What is this, Mr. Yato? Are you learning and applying it now?”
Bai Lin: ‘@Yedou please pay the copyright fee first, otherwise I will have to bring my lawyers to sue you across the world.’
Yato: ‘6’
Kiana: “Damn you, Ou Huang! When I can travel through the world, I will punish you severely!”
Bai Lin: “Whoever is cowardly is a grandson.”
Bai Lin felt himself.
The physical fitness is getting stronger all the time.
The tone in the group decisively turned arrogant.
Kiana: “Wait, you bastard, let me ask you first, what world is yours?”
Bai Lin: “The daily world is similar to Miss Yotsuya’s world.”
Kiana: ‘Really?’
Bai Lin: “I have been in the business world for 17 years and have never cheated anyone.”
Kiana: “I see, a 17-year-old high school student who talks big.”
Bai Lin: “I understand, Aunt Kiana.”
Asada Shino: “Obviously, stupid Kiana is close to going berserk.”
Kiana: “I seriously suspect you have a hidden trick up your sleeve, and you’re just waiting for me to get humiliated!”
Bai Lin: “This is unscientific! How could a fool like Kiana think of this!”
Kiana: “Damn you, you have nothing else to say besides calling me stupid? ! “
Bai Lin: ‘African.’
Kiana: ‘! ! ! The bloody knife.jpg’
Black Rabbit: “Hahaha, Kiana has been harmed to this extent!”
Amano Haruna: ‘Ha, haha, ahem, sorry sorry, I laughed out loud accidentally.’
After Bai Lin persecuted Kiana, he also put away his playful nature.
Bai Lin: “By the way, how do we upgrade the group level? It’s a pity that a lot of group functions are unusable.”
Shino Asada: “It is based on the group tasks and group member character upgrades. There was a prompt when we were the first group to join the group, but now it’s gone for some reason.”
Bai Lin: “Group mission?”
Black Rabbit: “Although group tasks can be used, no tasks have appeared yet, so the only way to upgrade the group now is to wait for group members to join.”
Bai Lin stroked his chin and carefully looked through the group functions.
Finally, on the last page, I found the group task that I had been neglecting.
The interface of this function is very simple, or in other words, it only has one panel.
There are a few bold words on it: “Group Task”
But the task column was empty.
After a quick look.
Didn’t find anything strange.
Bai Lin did not pursue the matter further.
Instead, it returned to the group chat interface.
Bai Lin: “What a hassle, I have to accompany a beautiful girl with black stockings and long black hair to a book signing event!”
Bai Lin: ‘[photo.jpg]’
Bai Lin turned on the camera.
Facing Kasumigaoka and the fans waiting in line for autographs.
I took a photo and uploaded it to the group.
Kiana: “? ? It’s not fair! You are still a winner in life? ! “
Asada Shino: “A very pretty girl. Is this another book signing event? Is she a light novel writer?”
Yato: “Damn it! I’m so jealous!”
10. Going out to meet a surprise, Yukinoshita’s shock (old version)
At four o’clock in the afternoon, Bai Lin had taken off the tag on his chest and was still sitting at the table, but the fans who had been queuing in a long line had already left.
Only he, Kasumigaoka, and some staff were left.
Bai Lin turned his head and saw Xia Zhiqiu pinching his wrist.
After an afternoon of signing autographs, it would be a lie to say my hands weren’t sore.
“Are you okay?” Bai Lin asked casually.
Kasumigaoka nodded and said something surprising: “If you need anything, please rub it for me.”
“Rub it yourself.”
After Bai Lin answered, he looked around Kasumi Hill from top to bottom.
I always feel this Kasumigaoka.
It’s a little different from the one I know.
Wait until Kasumigaoka has tidied up the things on the table.
Bai Lin stood up and said, “I’m so tired. In that case, I’ll leave first.”
“I’m going to take the train back to Tokyo soon, how about you give me a ride?”
Kasumigaoka raised her phone calmly.
“No need to discuss this.”
“Otherwise I won’t post the photos tonight.”
Kasumigaoka spoke slowly and teasingly.
“Well, well, you vicious woman!”
After seeing off Kasumigaoka and receiving her words “I will come often in the future, Baijun”.
Bai Lin spent almost the entire day outside.
Finally I returned to my apartment again.
Just stepped into the elevator and pressed the floor button.
The elevator door that should have closed suddenly opened.
Familiar scenes, familiar places.
A familiar person walked into the elevator again without saying a word.
“Is this the second time, Yukinoshita-san?”
Yukinoshita Yukino must have just gone downstairs to take out the trash.
“After all, we are neighbors. I hope Bai-kun can get used to this kind of thing. If Bai-kun is uncomfortable being in the same room with a beautiful girl…”
“No, I’m quite comfortable actually.”
Bai Lin replied.
“Really? That’s really great.”
Yukinoshita Yukino glanced at Bai Lin.
“By the way, what did Bai Lin do this afternoon? The midterm exam is almost here.”
“Hmm? Why are you suddenly paying attention to this, Yukinoshita?”
Bai Lin looked at Xueshita with a strange expression.
Yukinoshita felt Bai Lin’s gaze.
His face remained calm.
“After all, you were entrusted to me by Mr. Hiratsuka Shizuka, so I have reason to ask about your test results.”
“Really? I went to a book signing event with a friend today. She was the one signing books and I was her assistant.”
“I see.”
Yukinoshita nodded in surprise.
“bite–“
There was a sound in the elevator.
The elevator had reached their floor.
The elevator door slowly opened.
What caught the eye of the snow.
Not the hallways with fresh paint.
But it is a creature that doesn’t look like a human at all.
What is this? A ghost? A monster?! Or an urban legend?!
Yukinoshita Yukino’s pupils shrank.
Subconsciously, I wanted to scream out.
But she forced herself to hold it back.
She tugged at the corner of Bai Lin’s clothes with trembling hands.
The whole person seemed to be sticking behind Bai Lin.
“Bai, Bai, look at the elevator door.”
Bai Lin had already noticed the evil spirit lying at the elevator door.
At this moment he turned his head away in confusion.
But he saw the frightened look on Yukinoshita Yukino’s face.
A guess reappeared in his mind.
Bai Lin subconsciously asked: “You didn’t see it, did you?”
Yukinoshita nodded stiffly.
But the evil spirit at the door let out a sharp roar at this moment.
“You can see me? You can see me?!”
When I get sick every day, I repeat the same thing over and over again.
Bai Lin didn’t even bother to look at it.
He has gotten used to it.
Instead it was Yukinoshita Yukino.
She closed her eyes in fear and her body trembled.
Although I don’t know why Yukinoshita could suddenly see this thing.
But let’s send this thing down the Sanzu River first.
If Yukinoshita gets scared later, it would be a waste of time.
Golden flames appeared from his hands and he walked towards the evil spirit.
Bai Lin threw a punch, but since physical damage had no effect on the evil spirits, he didn’t put in much effort.
“Bang!”
The evil spirit was hit by the flaming fist and flew backwards.
Bai Lin was about to turn his head, but suddenly he realized something was wrong.
Wait, this thing…
The sound of air being torn was heard and Bai Lin dodged subconsciously.
The next moment, a claw mark appeared where Bai Lin was originally standing.
This thing is not an evil spirit!
Bai Lin stared at the thing in front of him with a serious expression.
At this time, this thing is of unknown origin.
Black and red slime dripped from its back, and eight arms emerged from behind.
Bai Lin saw that it was not over yet, it seemed like a mutation.
His eyes fixed, and he decisively stepped on the ground.
The figure instantly appeared in front of the ghost.
He threw a punch with a little more force.
The evil ghost, who had not yet finished changing his form, lay on the ground, motionless.
It looks like he has already gone down to the Sanzu River.
The arm that had just stretched out from the back was broken into pieces.
Bai Lin curled the corner of his mouth, thinking that he was serious just now.
Fortunately, there is no surveillance here.
Otherwise, you will really be pulled in for experiments.
Release flames at will.
After disposing of the evil spirit’s body.
Bai Lin returned to his original position and patted Yukinoshita’s shoulder.
“Hey, Yukinoshita, it’s okay. This thing is dead as hell.”
Hearing this, Yukinoshita finally opened her eyes.
See Bai Lin in front of me.
And the empty hallways.
Yukinoshita was visibly relieved.
Then, her eyes saw the safety passage that was almost pierced through.
There was also debris scattered on the ground.
“This…what is this?”
“A little noise.”
Faced with Bai Lin’s explanation, Yukinoshita obviously didn’t believe it.
Her body was still trembling slightly.
“What was that just now?”
No matter how cold you look on the outside, no matter how mature you are on the inside.
Yukinoshita is just a 17-year-old girl.
Ordinary people don’t know anything about ghosts and monsters.
If you don’t faint from fright, your mental state is pretty good.
“You can basically regard the one just now as a ghost, but this thing should be a little different from what you know.”
“This thing is different from evil spirits. Evil spirits will only attack humans who can see them. So, as long as you pretend not to see them, you won’t be attacked. That’s what one of my friends did.”
“But this, I guess everyone can see it.”
Ps: There are still 2 to 5 chapters tonight. You will know the exact number by submitting more data.
This is the last time I ask for flowers and votes in this chapter!!!
11. The world view under the snow is close to being broken (old version)
Yukinoshita heard this.
His complexion, which had been improving, turned even paler.
“Are there many things like this in this world?”
“Not much. This is the first time I’ve seen this thing. To be honest, it’s probably quite rare.”
Yukinoshita tried to remain calm and asked, “Then how did you get rid of him just now, Bai Lin?”
“You want to learn? You can’t.”
Under Xuexia’s gaze, Bai Lin’s fingers were suddenly wrapped in flames.
“It’s innate, it can’t be taught.”
“This, this is?! A superpower?”
Part of Yukinoshita’s fear turned into shock.
“You’ve read too many novels, right? Superpowers? But it does look like one, so you can probably understand it as a superpower.”
Bai Lin glanced at Xuexia with amusement, tentatively agreeing with what she said.
Yukinoshita got a definite answer.
Suddenly I felt that my three views were facing extreme challenges.
Yukinoshita Yukino took a deep breath and said, “Bai Lin, let’s go back to the house and talk… Let’s go to my house.”
God knows how many of these things there are.
It would have been better if I didn’t know about this before.
Now I know, if one appears in my house later…
Yukinoshita shuddered.
Bai Lin naturally saw through Yukinoshita’s little thoughts.
But he didn’t refuse and nodded to show his agreement.
Yukinoshita took out the key from her pocket.
After opening the door, the two walked in one after the other.
The apartment under the snow and my own
Generally there isn’t much difference.
The most important difference is the placement and style.
Yukinoshita’s apartment is simply furnished.
Except for a few kittens on the sofa and Mr. Pan’s dolls.
And vases on the shelves.
There are no other decorations.
The first thing Bai Lin did when he entered the house.
First, he was taken around the house by Yukinoshita.
But it was beyond Bai Lin’s expectation.
There is not even a single evil spirit in this house.
This is something wrong.
Sitting face to face with Yukinoshita on the sofa in the living room.
Bai Lin took a sip of the tea brought by Yukinoshita and then made his comments.
“It’s not as good as the one you made in the activity room.”
Yukinoshita simply ignored Bai Lin’s words.
At this moment, she had no time to care about anything else.
I didn’t even have the desire to fight back.
“By the way, what are you going to do in the future? You can suddenly see something like this.”
Faced with Bai Lin’s question, Yukinoshita remained silent.
“Don’t worry, your place shouldn’t be able to get into those kinds of ghosts. At least you can resist some of the ones that just happened.”
“Resist?” Yukinoshita was finally interested.
“So, I won’t have that kind of stuff in this apartment?”
Yukinoshita was eager to get Bai Lin’s accurate answer.
Bai Lin walked around the living room.
Finally, his figure stopped in front of the vase.
Probably because of the ‘fire control technique’.
Bai Lin is very sensitive to things with special abilities.
If he feels good.
The vase in front of me should have the function of warding off evil spirits.
“Where did this vase come from?”
“My mother gave it to me when I moved into the apartment. She said it has a calming effect.”
“I don’t see how it can calm the mind, but it can drive away evil spirits.”
Bai Lin had already picked up the vase and was examining it carefully in his hands.
As Bai Lin expected, there was no one else in this world except him.
Still others have special abilities.
The vase in your hand must have been made by someone else.
“Student Bai, what is this evil spirit you just mentioned?”
Bai Lin replied in a calm tone.
“You don’t want to know what that is.”
Hearing this, Yukinoshita rationally decided not to ask any further questions.
She had a hunch that if she asked.
You will definitely regret your decision.
“Tonight, have dinner at my house. This is just a token of my gratitude.”
After a moment of silence, Yukinoshita suddenly spoke.
The fear on her face had faded a lot.
Since I have only encountered this once in seventeen years.
Presumably it’s because this kind of thing is very rare.
And this time, it was purely because of my bad luck.
Although I learned it from Bai Lin’s few words.
There seem to be other similar things in this world.
“That’s fine. I haven’t cooked yet.”
Bai Lin looked at Xuexia in surprise.
Then he took out his cell phone and checked the time.
After all this commotion, it was indeed getting late.
It’s definitely too late to cook now.
It would be better to have a meal at Yukinoshita’s house.
By the way, experience the minister’s craftsmanship.
The two of them finished their dinner around the table.
It must be said that Yukinoshita’s craftsmanship is indeed very good.
Even comparable to some restaurants outside.
After Bai Lin and Yukinoshita had dinner.
We sat on the sofa for a while.
After checking the time, Bai Lin stood up from the sofa.
In the gaze of Yukinoshita trying to retain her.
He stepped out of Yukinoshita’s apartment door.
“By the way, Yukinoshita, you should have my cell phone, right? Remember to call me if you encounter this thing.”
Before Bai Lin left, he suddenly seemed to remember something.
Suddenly he spoke to Yukinoshita.
“Thanks…….”
Yukinoshita let out a rare sound.
After Bai Lin left, she quickly closed the door.
There was a bang on the door.
Mingming had just finished dinner with Bai Lin.
It wasn’t even seven o’clock.
Yukinoshita had already returned to the room with the quilt and locked the door.
Lie in bed.
Turn the phone to Bai Lin’s call screen.
Yukinoshita felt a little relieved.
But even so, I am destined to be sleepless under the snow tonight.
Bai Lin after leaving Yukinoshita’s house.
He had already returned to his apartment.
Sitting on the sofa.
Bai Lin was thinking about what he had just encountered.
Although I am still a little confused about the ghosts that appeared.
But this is exactly what this world represents.
It’s not as simple as he thought.
Except for the evil spirits and the ghosts we just saw.
Is there something else in this world?
Hiss, I suddenly found that the water in my world seemed a little deep.
Bai Lin dispelled the thoughts in his mind and casually opened the chat group.
It’s only been less than two days since we met.
He felt like he was being assimilated by the water monsters in the group.
12. The first group mission! Yotsuya Miko was attacked! (Please give me flowers!!!) (Old version)
Kiana: “Huh, we’re finally back to the academy. I’m almost getting seasick from being on the ship all day.”
Asada Shino: “When someone first boarded the ship, he was so excited.”
Kiana: “That was at the beginning. Now I just want to return to Mei’s arms and sleep peacefully.”
Bai Lin: “As soon as I entered the group, a scent of lilies hit me in the face”
Kiana: “Hey, you don’t understand? Are you jealous of me? I can lie in the arms of Mei, who is beautiful and has a sweet voice, every day.”
Yato: ‘What exciting topics are you guys talking about in the group?’
Nishiki Chitsuka: “I rarely agree with Kiana’s point of view”
Asada Shino: “There is another accomplice here. I haven’t checked the group for a long time. Has this group become a lesbian group? Shocked!”
Bai Lin: “This topic is somewhat inappropriate for children. Don’t discuss it in the group. There are children around.”
Bai Lin: “By the way, how many points did everyone get for signing in today? I feel like mine is a little low.”
Kiana: “Hahaha, you have finally come to this day?! Damn you, European emperor, have you finally become a non-European?!”
Amano Haruna: ‘Today is not much, only 11 points, pitiful.jpg’
Asada Shino: “It’s okay, I have even less than you… 9 points”
Yato: “How come you guys can all get more than ten points? I always thought the highest was only ten points!”
Bai Lin: ‘Here comes someone even more miserable.’
Black Rabbit: “I signed in with 17 points today. I thought I was miserable enough, but I didn’t expect you guys to help me make up for it.”
After everyone reported their points to each other.
The conversation turned to Kiana, who had remained silent.
Asada Shino: “By the way, stupid Kiana, how much did you sign in today?”
After a while, Kiana slowly sent a picture in the group
Kiana: ‘[picture.jpg]’
Bai Lin reached out and clicked it.
The next moment, screenshots of each point appeared before my eyes.
Bai Lin: “Qiana, your luck is also unique.”
Shino Asada: “Kiana is also a capable person to be able to sign in and get one point.”
Black Rabbit: “In the small garden, I silently mourn for Kiana.”
Kiana: “You guys! You guys! Damn it! You bastard, how many points did you sign in?”
In the dormitory of Saint Freya Academy in the Collapse World.
Kiana gritted her teeth and stared at the screen in front of her fiercely.
It seems that he wants to chop Bai Lin on the other side of the screen into pieces.
Bai Lin: ‘Although it’s not much, it’s definitely a number that you can’t even dream of [picture.jpg]’
Asada Shino: “As expected of the most European player in this group, 25 points, so terrifying.”
Yato: “I don’t want to talk. This god will curse you with bad luck.”
Kiana: “But, damn, this is not fair. How can you get so many points just by signing in once?”
Kiana shed tears of envy.
Bai Lin: “I’m wondering if you don’t even have 25 points since you joined the group?”
Kiana: “…”
Bai Lin: ‘It seems that there is no more.’
Originally, Bai Lin casually mentioned the sign-in points yesterday.
Except for Kiana, the others disagreed.
I didn’t expect to see the result when I compared it today.
Bai Lin is actually the most euphoric one among them.
Kiana: ‘Where is the button to quit the group? I want to quit the group, I can’t stand it anymore!’
Yato: “I have discovered that Bai Lin is the only one in this group who can punish Kiana.”
Asada Shino: “@Kiana, cough, we are all joking, don’t take it seriously, stupid Kiana.”
Kiana: “@Bai Lin, wait, I will definitely come and beat you up later.”
Bai Lin: ‘Come if you have the guts.’
Bai Lin: “@Yadou, it’s good that you understand. There’s no need to speak out about something that you already know.”
Kiana: “Damn it! Yato, you are actually in cahoots with this bastard, the European Emperor!”
Kiana closes the chat group, out of sight, out of mind
Black Rabbit: “By the way, where’s Miss Jianzi? I don’t think I’ve seen her all day.”
Yato: “Don’t cheat me, transfer 20 points to me, and I will help you find this group member within ten minutes.”
Bai Lin: “I don’t know, I didn’t see him, maybe something happened.”
Black Rabbit: ‘…………’
Asada Shino: “It can be seen that Yato has a crazy feeling about points. He is indeed the biggest money-saver in this group.”
Yato: “I can’t help it. The prices in Tokyo are too high. I want to save money to buy a god!”
Bai Lin: “According to your way of earning five yuan at a time, even if you earn for another 100 years, you may not be able to afford a toilet.”
Yato: ‘Damn it! This isn’t reality, don’t try to fool me!’
Bai Lin stayed in the group for a while.
I just wanted to close the chat group
Right at this moment.
A system notification sounded in everyone’s mind.
[It has been detected that group member Yotsuya Miko is in danger, and the chat group has automatically issued tasks! 】
[Current Mission: Save Yotsuya Miko][Task Reward: Chat Group Upgrade, 500 Points]【Task duration: one day】
[Note: This mission chat group does not help with crossing. ]As the saying goes, one stone can cause a thousand waves
After hearing this message, almost all group members joined the chat group.
The previous topic was completely forgotten.
Bai Lin also looked at the prompt with a little surprise.
Kiana: “Rescue Yotsuya Miko? What’s going on?! Is there something wrong with Miko?”
Asada Shino: “It seems so. Miko must be in some danger.”
Black Rabbit: “Hey, hey, hey?! Did something happen to Miss Jianzi? But I checked the group function, and the time travel function hasn’t been unlocked yet!”
Asada Shino: “Because the group level is not high enough, I can’t cross over, and the chat group doesn’t provide this time of crossing, so it’s a bit troublesome.”
Amano Haruna: “As an ordinary person, I can only pray silently for Miss Miko.”
Black Rabbit: “How about I give Miss Jianzi some abilities that ordinary people can use?”
Asada Shino: “Let’s not talk about whether or not Miko can see it, and because of the level limit of the group, group members can only give points to each other, and some ordinary items.”
Black Rabbit: ‘Hey? Why is this happening!’
Nishiki Chitsuko: “Although I may not be able to help, I can’t just leave Miss Jianzi alone, right?”
13. Group members are confused, start group live broadcast (old version)
The members in the chat group are having a heated discussion.
But Bai Lin did not participate in the discussion.
At this point, he had already clicked on the task details.
At the bottom of the task, Yotsuya Miko’s current location is displayed.
And a clear photo.
It seems that Yotsuya Miko did not return to Tokyo today.
And what surprised Bai Lin was.
In fact, Yotsuya Miko was not too far away from him.
Looking around, Bai Lin’s eyes were fixed on the photo.
Reach out and click on the photo, slowly enlarging it.
A monster covered in black, resembling a human but not a human, with twisted limbs, standing on the ground like a wild beast.
What attracts the most attention is the seven arms slowly unfolding behind it.
This was just a few hours ago.
Was it the ghost that he and Yukino encountered in the stairwell?
The mission location is not far away from me.
The danger level doesn’t seem to be very high.
There are also rewards for points and group level upgrades.
And even if something unexpected happens.
With my current level, I should be able to get out of this unscathed.
Bai Lin thought for a moment, then closed the picture and let out a long sigh.
He picked up the clothes lying aside and walked towards the door.
By the way, he also sent a message in the group
Bai Lin: “It doesn’t matter, I will do it”
[Group member ‘Bai Lin’ has accepted the group task]Kiana: “??? You bastard, why did you accept the mission? I can’t travel through time, so it’s useless even if I accept it!”
Asada Shino: “Could it be that Mr. Bai Lin has a way to see Zi?”
Bai Lin: “As expected of Shino, she is much smarter than Kiana.”
Black Rabbit: “Really?! If that’s the case, then Miss Jianzi can be saved, right?”
Amano Haruna: “Great, Mr. Bailin!”
Asada Shino: “That’s actually the case, but since you, Bai Lin, have this method, can you deal with that monster?”
Bai Lin: ‘Hey, are you guys looking down on me a little too much?’
Black Rabbit: “So, Mr. Bai Lin is a hidden boss?!”
Yato: “It’s so scary, @Bai Lin, please take me with you because of our long-term friendship.”
Bai Lin: “Yadou, what are you doing? Are you going to help someone unclog the sewer pipe?”
Yato: “Of course, I’m going to preach in another world.”
Bai Lin: ‘I refuse.’
Kiana: “I won’t argue with you. So, how did you get to see the sub-world?”
Bai Lin: ‘I looked at the stars day and night, and finally found that… The following information requires payment to view.’
Kiana: “You bastard, speak to me properly!”
Bai Lin: ‘Jianzi and I are from the same world, didn’t I tell you that? Doubt.jpg’
Black Rabbit: “Is it from the same world as Miss Jianzi? Can Mr. Bai Lin really beat that thing?”
Kiana: “Is this true? You and Miko are from the same world?!”
Asada Shino: “Is it really like this? We picked group members from so many worlds, and entered two of them at the same time. Even with such a low probability, we encountered them.”
Bai Lin: “Really, to be honest, I ran into Jianzi while having dinner today.”
Kiana: “I don’t believe it. The bastard European Emperor must be talking nonsense again.”
Bai Lin: “……..Is there any trust left?”
After breaking the limiter, what is enhanced is the physical fitness.
So it’s not just about strength and durability.
Even Bai Lin’s speed has reached an inhuman level.
Fortunately, Yotsuya Miko was in that location.
Away from the city, in a remote alley.
Plus it’s almost 12 o’clock now.
Although there are still many pedestrians on the road.
But Bai Lin took a detour to avoid him.
While moving forward at almost the speed of an afterimage, Bai Lin actually had the leisure to think about the water group.
Now, this distance.
As for Bai Lin’s speed.
Although it’s not far, it’s certainly not close either.
We can only hope that Yotsuya Miko can hold on a little longer.
Bai Lin: “We are almost there. The mission hasn’t shown as failed yet, so everything should be fine.”
Asada Shino: “Are we here so soon? Bailin, be safe.”
Black Rabbit: “Mr. Bai Lin, be careful. That thing looks a bit scary.”
Kiana: “Humph, bastard, I hope you don’t die.”
Bai Lin: “@Qiana, I can’t die, but please don’t use a life-or-death parting tone. I seriously suspect you are cursing me.”
Kiana: “? You bastard, I’m just caring about you out of kindness!”
Bai Lin: “I’ll start a live broadcast to save my friends.”
Bai Lin quickly found a lit icon in the group function.
[Excuse me, have you turned on the group live broadcast? 】
Sure.
Bai Lin reached out and clicked on it.
The panel was then closed.
It’s only been a few seconds since the live broadcast started.
One warning tone after another rang out.
[Group member ‘Qiana’ has joined the group live broadcast][Group member ‘Yedou’ has joined the group live broadcast][Group member ‘Asada Shino’ has joined the group live broadcast][Group member ‘Black Rabbit’ has joined the group live broadcast]It can be seen that the group members care very much about this mission.
Except for Yotsuya Miko who is still fighting wits and courage with the ghosts.
The rest of the group members all entered the group live broadcast.
And the form of group live broadcast.
The live broadcast is from a third-person perspective.
So all group members who enter the live broadcast.
Everyone can see Bai Lin’s appearance.
And where he is now.
Bai Lin has almost turned into a shadow.
The face also became recognizable enough.
Several group members started the discussion immediately after entering the live broadcast.
Black Rabbit: “Is this Mr. Bai Lin? He looks really young, and he’s so fast!”
Kiana: “Black Rabbit, stop pretending to be a newbie in the group!”
Black Rabbit: “I’m serious. Mr. Bai Lin is amazing.”
Kiana: “Damn you, I’ve already memorized your appearance. Don’t run into me on the street next time.”
Amano Haruna: “By the way, don’t you think Mr. Bai Lin is very handsome?”
Asada Shino: “Indeed, at least he’s much more handsome than Yato.”
Yato: “? ? Then I’ll leave?”
14. Bai Lin takes action, shocking Yotsuya Miko (old version)
A few minutes later.
Bai Lin’s figure had already stopped steadily at the entrance of an alley.
He could already see two figures chasing each other not far away.
Staring at the figure running towards him.
Bai Lin’s eyesight is beyond ordinary people.
Plus the glow of the moon.
He recognized Yotsuya Miko who was running in front of him at a glance.
Just like when I saw him this afternoon.
However, compared to that time, Yotsuya Miko was in a much more embarrassed state.
There were several bloody scratches on his arm.
The clothes on his body became tattered.
His hair became messy and his sweaty face was full of fear.
Fortunately, Yotsuya Miko was wearing more than one shirt.
Otherwise there is a great risk of exposure.
Bai Lin smacked his lips. Should he say that this is truly the human desire to survive?
You can tell at a glance that he has been up all night.
Yotsuya Miko who doesn’t exercise much.
It actually delayed the ghost for five minutes.
Behind her was an unexpectedly familiar creature.
Just then, something strange happened.
The long-armed ghost behind Yotsuya Miko seemed to be unwilling to continue playing this game of cat and mouse.
The arm, with its nails shining coldly on the back, stretched out several meters like rubber and rushed towards Yotsuya Miko.
Bai Lin silently complained in his heart, and then his figure also moved at the same time.
…….
Yotsuya Miko just felt that she was very unlucky today.
In other words, it’s bad luck.
I originally saw someone on a website saying that Chiba had an effective amulet.
So, I told my mother and brother to stay at a friend’s house.
By the way, let my parents go out for a trip.
My friend who was home alone said hello.
Let her help you hide it.
He took out the savings he had accumulated for a long time and came to Chiba alone.
But I didn’t expect the so-called “talisman is effective”
It’s just a cover for advertising.
I wandered around Chiba feeling lost, and was shocked to find that it was already late in the evening.
I originally planned to find a hotel, but when I passed by an alley.
Being stared at by a creature that is neither human nor ghost.
I thought it was just an ordinary evil spirit and I just had to pretend I didn’t see it as usual.
But I didn’t expect that I was just about to go around it.
The evil spirit opened its bloody mouth and pounced towards him.
This frightened Yotsuya Kenko so much that he ran away.
Obviously, this thing is definitely not an evil spirit.
But it seems that this monster is determined to pursue it relentlessly.
Yotsuya Miko felt sore all over.
I can’t squeeze out any more strength.
He fell on his butt on the dusty ground.
But I found arms.
It was rushing towards him in an extremely strange form.
Yotsuya Miko’s pupils shrank sharply.
Just then, a figure blocked her way.
Bai Lin in the afternoon.
Faced with the long-armed ghost that fled into the apartment.
Before it could even unfold its arms, it was forced down the Sanzu River.
This time, Bai Lin looked at the arm rushing towards him and was eager to try.
“Bang! Boom!”
Bai Lin took one step back and prepared to punch.
He gathered his strength slightly, then punched out.
The long-armed ghost’s arms were like entering a meat grinder.
It was smashed to pieces before it even got close.
Blood splattered everywhere and pieces of flesh flew everywhere.
For a moment, the scene was extremely bloody.
Bai Lin shook his arms.
Walk towards the long-armed ghost that was lying and wailing in the distance.
“Don’t worry, I’ll take you to Sanzu River right now.”
He threw another punch with a little more force.
Dense cracks appeared on the cement floor.
The long-armed ghost was completely silent.
Reach out your hand.
The flames spread through the air and reached the long-armed ghost.
In less than five seconds, its entire body was wrapped.
After skillfully dealing with the corpse.
Bai Lin’s gaze finally turned to Yotsuya Miko.
“Are you okay?”
“Then, then, who are you?”
Yotsuya Miko obviously understood that she had met a master.
But after experiencing such a bloody scene.
Yotsuya Kenko became even more frightened.
She looked at Bai Lin, trembling and unable to speak.
“I’m Bai Lin.” Bai Lin walked up to Yotsuya Miko and squatted down.
“Bai, Bai Lin? Hello! No, thank you very much!”
Yotsuya Miko always felt that she had heard this name somewhere before.
After hearing this, Bai Lin was silent for a few seconds and sighed helplessly.
“You really don’t remember me?”
“Hey? Bai Lin…are you in that chat group?”
Yotsuya Miko adjusted her messy mind.
Finally, I found a related name in my mind.
“It looks like your head is fine, so is it okay?”
“No, it’s okay. How did you get here?”
Yotsuya Miko moved her feet and seemed to have touched a wound, and she took a breath.
“First of all, don’t use honorifics. It’s weird. Secondly, I’m originally from this world.”
“W-what? Is that really the case?”
Yotsuya Miko looked shocked.
“Then Bai Lin, how do you know about my situation?”
“Just now the chat group issued a task because you were in danger, and I took it up. That’s it.”
Bai Lin stood up and explained casually.
“Let’s go to my house first. It’s this late now and I’m afraid the hotel will call the police if we go to a hotel like this.”
Yotsuya Miko nodded subconsciously and then exclaimed.
There was a big shock on the little face.
“Hey? Hey?! This, this……”
Yotsuya Kenko had serious doubts, thinking that he had walked into the tiger’s den again.
Bai Lin looked at Yotsuya Miko’s appearance.
He pulled the corners of his mouth, but finally said nothing.
“Can you still stand up? It looks like you can’t.”
Bai Lin pulled Yotsuya Miko up.
He carried it on his shoulders as she exclaimed.
Although there is a chance that someone will take advantage of you.
“Wait, wait, I can walk by myself!”
“My home is more than ten kilometers away from here. Do you plan to walk there until tomorrow morning?”
Bai Lin didn’t even look at Yotsuya Miko.
Close the live broadcast room casually.
A step turned into an afterimage and disappeared on the spot.
The only smell left in the air was the smell of burning.
And the panicked cry of the girl.
15. Kasumigaoka’s promise to Xian, Yotsuya Miko’s shyness (old version)
Bai Lin brought Yotsuya Miko back to the apartment.
I just found a few sets of clothes for her.
By the way, I found her an empty room.
The original plan was to send Yotsuya Miko to the Yukinoshita family.
But it’s almost dawn now.
Yukinoshita should have fallen asleep.
Bai Lin no longer wanted to bother her.
After seeing Yotsuya Miko entering the bathroom with clothes in her arms.
Sitting back on the sofa, Bai Lin immediately opened the chat group.
No surprise.
At this moment, the chat group was all about Bai Lin.
On the way back to the apartment, Yotsuya Miko had already reported her safety in the group.
The group members had already put their minds at ease.
At this time, I am still chatting in the group as usual.
Bai Lin automatically ignored these messages and clicked on the taskbar.
The mission has been successfully completed.
500 points have also been credited to his account.
As for the group level upgrade.
The system prompts that the upgrade has begun.
But it takes about ten hours.
The group level has not been upgraded yet, and the group mall is still in the same old state.
Nothing to see.
It looks like the group mall will have to wait until tomorrow to be refreshed.
Bai Lin closed the taskbar and returned to the chat box.
As soon as I entered the group, I saw a Paramecium @ing myself.
Kiana: ‘@Bai Lin, you tricked Jianzi into your home? What did you do to her?’
Bai Lin: “What do you mean I did something to him? If I go to a hotel with her at this hour, I’ll be sent to the security office to have tea that night.”
Kiana: “Are you feeling guilty? You actually attacked a 16-year-old girl!”
Bai Lin: “First of all, I’m only 17, and secondly, you’re not that old.”
Asada Shino: “By the way, how is Miko now?”
Bai Lin: “I found her an empty room and let her rest here for one night.”
Asada Shino: “Isn’t this the setting of a light novel? Picking up a homeless high school girl at night……”
Yato: “I didn’t expect that Bai Lin you would be this kind of person.”
Amano Haruna: “Suddenly at this age, I understand things that I shouldn’t know!”
Kiana: “I said, the bastard European emperor has bad intentions.”
Bai Lin: “Hey, hey, hey! I’m broadcasting the whole thing live, if you do this I’m going to sue you for defamation.”
Black Rabbit: “But I never expected Mr. Bai Lin to be so powerful.”
Nishiki Chitsuko: “That punch was really a bit exaggerated, it was so terrifying!”
Asada Shino: “It’s really amazing. Ordinary people shed tears of envy.”
Amano Haruna: “Ordinary people who shed tears of envy plus one.”
Kiana: “It’s just OK, but still a little bit worse than mine.”
Bai Lin: “I won’t argue with you. It’s early morning. Let’s go to sleep.”
Yawning, Bai Lin closed the chat group.
Before I knew it, it was almost two in the morning.
This happened tonight.
I didn’t feel the passage of time at all.
Just at this moment.
“Crash”
The bathroom door was suddenly opened.
Bai Lin raised his head and saw Yotsuya Miko, wearing a bathrobe and with a red face, walked out.
Yotsuya Miko saw a figure on the sofa.
I didn’t expect Bai Lin to be on the sofa.
I shook my body subconsciously.
“There should be some clothes in the room. Just wear them and rest here with me today.”
“Yes, thank you very much.” Yotsuya Miko nodded, her tone very light.
“Then I’ll go into the room first…” Before Yotsuya Kenko could finish her words, the rope around her waist suddenly loosened.
Before Yotsuya Miko could react, the bathrobe on her shoulders slipped down.
Bai Lin was stunned for two seconds, and only had time to see a flash of white.
The bathrobe slipped down and was quickly grabbed by Yotsuya Kenko.
Bai Lin coughed twice and made his position clear: “I saw everything.”
Yotsuya Kenko’s face became increasingly red, and she puffed up her cheeks without saying a word.
He walked into the room in a hurry, two steps at a time.
The door slammed shut with a bang.
Bai Lin was also somewhat caught off guard.
But it sounds pretty white.
Bai Lin silently evaluated himself in his heart.
After waiting in the living room for a while, Yotsuya Miko came out wearing a slightly oversized short-sleeved shirt.
Bai Lin raised his eyebrows: “Aren’t you going to bed yet?”
“Just now…just take it as a thank you.”
Yotsuya saw Zi stuttering and hesitant to speak.
Although some time had passed, Yotsuya Miko’s face was still rosy.
“Huo, your gratitude is too great.”
Bai Lin’s words were full of teasing.
Yotsuya Miko looked a little amused.
“Bai Jun!”
“Okay, you should go to bed early too, it’s almost two o’clock.”
Yotsuya Miko nodded.
She didn’t want to stay in this place where she was feeling unilaterally embarrassed.
After Yotsuya Miko returned to the room.
Bai Lin got up and turned off the lights in the living room.
I took a look at the guest bedroom next to the bedroom, which had its door closed.
Bai Lin returned to the room and locked the door.
“Buzz——”
The phone on the bedside table vibrated.
Bai Lin was already feeling a little drowsy and opened his phone impatiently.
It was a text message from Kasumigaoka.
「Kasumigaoka Utaha:【Picture】」
Bai Lin’s mind suddenly became clear.
He always thought that Kasumigaoka Utaha was joking.
He didn’t actually feel troubled by Kasumigaoka Utaha’s request… Well, it was a bit troublesome.
After all, I have to accompany Kasumigaoka Utaha to stroll outside for an entire afternoon.
However, although he complained a few words, he just treated it as taking his netizens on a tour of Chiba.
The so-called photos of Kasumigaoka were just treated as a joke by him.
I never thought that Kasumigaoka Shiyu would actually fulfill her promise
Bai Lin replied with a like solemnly.
By the way, put the photos in the album.
…
The other side.
In Tokyo, Kasumigaoka Shiyu was lying on the bed, her legs swinging uncontrollably.
The only light in the room was the cell phone in her hand which was still on.
“Sending it and then withdrawing it still counts as sending it… It’s Bai Jun’s fault for not sending me back.”
The next second after sending the photo, Kasumigaoka Utaha was about to withdraw it unethically.
News about Bai Lin came one after another.
[Bai Lin: Very good, very bold, I saved it, next time you have such a good thing, remember to find me! ]Kasumigaoka Shiyu was stunned, her slender hands frozen in mid-air.
“Damn it, Bai-kun! Ahhhh! What on earth have I done?!”
Then, Kasumigaoka Shiyu covered her face with the quilt shyly.
He was totally different from the usual unapproachable look he had at school.
16. Get group management, a brand new chat group (old version)
The next morning, Bai Lin just woke up from bed and heard noises outside the bedroom door.
There was a series of tinkling sounds.
Just woke up now.
Bai Lin’s mind was still a little confused.
I only vaguely remember letting Yotsuya Miko stay at my house temporarily yesterday.
Bai Lin didn’t understand the situation for a moment, and quickly put on his clothes and walked out of the room.
Bai Lin’s bedroom is just opposite the kitchen.
So as soon as he walked out of the bedroom, Bai Lin saw Yotsuya Miko, who had put on her original clothes and was busy in the kitchen.
I woke up suddenly and saw Yotsuya Miko cooking for me.
“Wait, what are you doing?”
Bai Lin’s voice was not small.
Yotsuya Miko, who was standing in the kitchen, also heard Bai Lin’s voice.
She turned her head and looked at Bai Lin who walked out of the bedroom, raising the spatula in her hand.
It seems like I don’t remember anything that happened yesterday.
“Let’s just consider it as a way to repay you for saving my life yesterday.”
Bai Lin understood. It seemed that Yotsuya Miko was not so angry and humiliated because of what happened yesterday that she wanted to blow up her own apartment.
After a simple wash, Yotsuya Miko also left the kitchen.
Sitting at the dining table, both of them had a plate of breakfast in front of them.
Bai Lin looked at the fried eggs in front of him and was suddenly speechless for a moment.
“You were busy in there for a long time, and this is it?”
“After all, I hardly ever cook at home.”
Yotsuya Miko felt a little embarrassed.
Bai Lin stopped hesitating and started eating his breakfast.
“Didn’t I pay you back yesterday?”
Bai Lin opened his mouth and laughed.
Yotsuya Miko puffed up her face like a hamster.
“By the way, when are you planning to go back? I remember you said you were living in Tokyo, right?”
Yotsuya Miko drank some milk, and a little white stuck to the corner of her lips.
“I already booked a car last night for this afternoon.”
“I see. Are you planning to go shopping in Chiba this morning?”
Bai Lin put down his chopsticks, the space in front of him had been cleared.
“No, mainly because there are no cars this morning. Let’s just go shopping in Chiba later.”
“Because of what happened yesterday, I probably won’t go out at night for a while.”
Si Gu saw that Zi Sha was telling the truth.
“You didn’t dare go out at night before, did you?”
Bai Lin pulled out a chair.
He asked Yotsuya Miko in confusion.
“I used to go out for important matters, but now I don’t want to go out at all.”
Yotsuya Miko also finished her breakfast and wiped her mouth.
“By the way, Bai Linjun, do you want to go shopping with me?”
“Only this, allow me to refuse. As your savior, please don’t drag me into this shopping trip.”
Faced with Yotsuya Miko’s invitation, Bai Lin refused decisively.
After Yotsuya Kenko cleaned up the dishes, he stayed for a while, then thanked Bai Lin and left.
Calculating the time, it’s almost time for the chat group upgrade to be completed.
The chat box is no different from usual.
But because of the group upgrade.
The group chat was unusually quiet.
This made Bai Lin almost think that he had joined the wrong group.
Just wanted to click on the group mall.
Bai Lin’s hand slipped and he accidentally clicked on the group member list.
I was planning to close it directly.
But a casual glance at him made him stop what he was doing and he stood there in a daze.
There are no other changes in the number and name of group members.
But only before your own name.
But there were three more big words in green font.
Group Management
“Fuck, when did I manage in groups? Could it be because of yesterday’s mission?”
Bai Lin frowned, thinking in his heart, and vaguely had an answer.
However, we still need to understand the usefulness of group management first.
Bai Lin’s brows relaxed and he tentatively clicked on the green box of group management.
Then, the panel changed.
Rows of small characters appeared before my eyes.
Bai Lin took a closer look.
After a moment, a hint of joy appeared on his face.
As expected, this group management does have considerable benefits.
The first is the common permissions such as mute.
Secondly, group administrators can travel through the world of group members once a month for free.
The points earned from signing in every day will also be doubled.
The most important thing is that every month you can buy three items in the group mall with points at half the original price.
After watching it over and over again.
Bai Lin reopened the group mall.
If some of my friends in the dog group see this, they will probably shout that it is unfair.
Compared with the previous two, the changes in the group mall are quite big.
Bai Lin didn’t even look at the brand new interface.
His eyes were directed towards the items being sold.
The front of the group mall still has the previous items.
It seems that all the new additions are placed below.
After a while, Bai Lin stopped sliding his hand.
This time, after the chat group was upgraded, the mall did have a lot more things.
Although it is a bit far from my expectations.
If you want to have better items in the group mall.
I’m afraid the chat group level needs to be higher.
These items are of little use to Kiana, Black Rabbit, and Yato.
But for ordinary people in the group, these are good things that can quickly improve their strength.
The only downside is that it generally requires hundreds of points.
And I have a system with dark skills.
These items are also very useful to me.
Bai Lin looked around, although he still had nearly 600 points.
He soon saw an item he liked.
After a brief hesitation.
Bai Lin bought the item called ‘Eye of Observation’.
[Eye of Observation: You can deduce the enemy’s next move by consuming physical strength. Note: This ability is ineffective against enemies who are stronger than you.][Price: 570 points]Very tasteless stuff.
But Bai Lin really can’t use the other things at the moment.
Bai Lin also has sufficient confidence in his own system.
After successful purchase.
Bai Lin’s points were less than 50.
As the name of the Eye of Insight appeared on the panel.
The system spoke again after a long absence.
“You have learned the ‘Eye of Insight’. Due to the heavy resentment of the skill, it has automatically turned black. Congratulations on obtaining the ‘Eye of the Emperor of Heaven'”
The Eye of the Emperor? What is this? It’s quite high-end.
And Bai Lin always felt that it sounded familiar.
Feeling a little confused, Bai Lin reached out and clicked on the skill details.
The information from the Eye of the Emperor of Heaven soon appeared before his eyes.
[Eye of the Emperor: Consumes some of your physical strength, and can briefly peek into the future and your opponent’s moves]Bai Lin finally remembered.
Eye of the Emperor of Heaven.
A skill from a basketball anime.
Nevertheless, it is a very useful ability.
It is much better than my fire control technique.
However, according to my memory, my version seems to be a little more powerful than the one in the original book.
Ask for flower evaluation votes!!! (Old version)
Is anyone else reading? ? If so, please give me some flowers and votes!! Starting tomorrow, I will update 20,000 words a day!
17. Bai Lin: From now on, I, the administrator, will have the final say in this group! (Old version)
Bai Lin exits the group mall.
His eyes fell on the bustling crowd downstairs.
A scarlet ring slowly appeared in the pupils of both eyes.
The original scene changed accordingly.
Not only did the vision become exceptionally clear.
Pedestrians on the street.
Bai Lin observed the following actions one by one.
This is the skill he just acquired, the Eye of God.
Bai Lin opened and closed his eyes and turned off his skills.
The original red ring disappeared.
Instead, normal black pupils appear.
Exhaling slightly, Bai Lin felt the energy consumed in his body.
Predict a person’s next move.
The physical strength consumed is just a drop in the bucket for Bai Lin now.
But observe the actions of dozens of people at the same time.
Even Bai Lin felt a little tired.
He looked back at the chat group.
At this time, members of the chat group also started to spam the group.
Kiana: “Eh? Is the update finished? It doesn’t seem like anything special!”
Shino Asada: “The group function has opened up a group time travel function, and there are many more things in the group mall.”
Amano Haruna: “I took a look at the group mall and found that there were things I couldn’t afford.”
Yato: ‘I originally wanted to use the group to travel to other worlds to collect believers, but I found out that it takes 1,000 points to travel once, and I can only stay for 10 days. The poor god is crying.jpg’
Bai Lin was stunned when he saw Yadou’s message. He had forgotten to check the group function just now.
I didn’t expect that group travel would be open.
Kiana: “By the way, where is that European emperor? Why didn’t he come out today?”
Yotsuya Miko: “I don’t know. I left this morning and am now in a shopping mall in Chiba. It’s a rare trip to Chiba, so I have to bring something with me.”
Kiana: “@Bai Lin, come out quickly, damn you, you didn’t do anything to our lovely Jianzi, did you? “
Yotsuya Miko: “Ahem, cute or something… No! Shiro-kun and I are innocent!”
Yato: “Hey, it’s a good day, starting from my part-time job, I’m leaving now.”
Amano Haruna: “It’s been hard work, Mr. Yato.”
Kuroto: “Mr. Yato only charges five dollars a time, so of course he’s busy.”
Yato: ‘What do you know.’
Asada Shino: “Although I believe in Bai Jun, judging from the plot alone, yesterday’s visit should have been a treat for Bai Lin.”
Yotsuya Miko: ‘? ! ! Shocked.jpg’
Asada Shino: “Hmm? What does that expression mean? Could it be that I guessed it right?”
Yotsuya Miko: “Ahem, ahem, no way!”
Kiana: ‘Suspicious, very suspicious, very suspicious.’
[Group member ‘Qiana’ was muted by the administrator for 30 seconds]Black Rabbit: “Wait, how come there’s suddenly an administrator? Black Rabbit is a little confused, what’s going on?”
Amano Haruna: “Could it be that the group was updated last night and an additional group administrator was automatically added?”
Asada Shino: “I really didn’t expect it, but I have a rough idea of ​​it.”
Thirty seconds later, the stunned Kiana finally came to her senses.
Kiana: ‘Wait! What’s going on? What is group moderation? Why am I the only one banned? ? ‘
Bai Lin: “Ahem, please don’t slander me in the group anymore.”
The three big words “Administrator” were shining in front of Bai Lin’s name.
The rest of the people in the group were a little confused.
Black Rabbit: “Wait wait wait, Mr. Bai Lin, why are you managing them in groups?”
Yato: “What the hell? Bai Lin, what’s wrong with you as an administrator?! We agreed to be group members together, but you are the only one who has become a power-hungry person?! “
Asada Shino: ‘I thought there was an extra group manager in the group chat, but it turns out one of us betrayed me! Supporting face.jpg’
Kiana: ‘??? Wait! You bastard, why are you managing in groups all of a sudden? Damn! This is not fair!! Gnashing teeth.jpg’
Asada Shino: “Hold Bai Lin’s thighs first.”
Amano Haruna: “Great, awesome! Bai Lin is managing them in groups now!”
Black Rabbit: “I still have to say that Mr. Bai Lin is amazing!”
Bai Lin: “From now on, I have the final say in this group.”
Kiana: “Damn you, you power-hungry dog! Don’t be so arrogant!”
Bai Lin: “As the only group administrator of this group, I don’t want to be arrogant.”
Nishiki Chitsuka: “Huh? Oh my! Has Bai-kun become the group manager?”
Yotsuya Miko: “I just left not long ago, and you, Shira-kun, suddenly became the manager?! “
Bai Lin: “That’s good to know. Please call me the Administrator from now on.”
Kiana: “Damn you, you European authority dog! I will not yield!”
Bai Lin: “Oh, Kiana, that’s all.”
Yato: “By the way, Bai Lin, how did you become the group manager?”
Bai Lin: “It’s probably because of the group task I completed yesterday.”
Kiana: “Damn it! You are still the damn European emperor. Isn’t this just giving you the group management? ! “
Asada Shino: “I’m so jealous. I’m still saving points to exchange for abilities.”
After chatting in the group for a while.
Bai Lin suddenly felt a slight sense of hunger.
I looked up at the clock above my head.
The pointer has reached 11 o’clock noon.
In just a short while, it was already noon.
18. First meeting with Yukinoshita Haruno, a call from Yotsuya Miko (old version)
Bai Lin eats out these days.
The last bit of food was used up by Yotsuya Miko in the morning.
He sighed and looked at the mess he had made in the kitchen.
Bai Lin plans to go to the supermarket.
When buying food, also buy some daily necessities in case of emergency.
He just has a strong physique now, it doesn’t mean he doesn’t need to eat.
However, the feeling of hunger is still much less than that of ordinary people.
After tidying up briefly and closing the door, Bai Lin took the elevator to the first floor.
There was no movement from Yukinoshita next door, and it seemed that she had already gone out.
As for whether there will be any danger…
Yukinoshita’s luck shouldn’t be that bad.
And I live next door, just separated by a wall.
I’m sure you’ll hear some noise.
“Oh, what a coincidence, Yukinoshita-san.”
Bai Lin glanced around and suddenly saw a familiar figure.
Yukinoshita and Bai Lin looked at each other.
There was an indescribable expression on his face.
“Huh? What happened to you? Did you step on a landmine?”
Bai Lin looked around and took a step back.
At this moment, a vibrant female voice suddenly rang out.
“Ahaha, my sister just went to buy a bottle of water, and Yukino started chatting with this boy. You are not a good boy, Yukino!”
Bai Lin was puzzled by a woman with short hair and fashionable clothes.
He waved and walked towards the two of them.
“Hey, good morning, Bai.”
Yukinoshita sighed as if accepting her fate.
“Xue-no-chan, you haven’t introduced this classmate to your sister yet. Who is this classmate?”
The woman had a smile on her face all the time.
He looked at Bai Lin with some curiosity.
That pretty face looks somewhat similar to Yukinoshita.
This should be Yukinoshita’s sister.
That person is Yukinoshita Haruno.
Bai Lin made a silent guess in his mind.
“Sister… Never mind. This is my club member and classmate, Bai Lin.”
“Oh! Hello, hello. I’m Yukino’s older sister, Yukinoshita Haruno. Are you and Yukino in a relationship?”
As Yukinoshita Haruno spoke, she moved closer to Bai Lin in a familiar manner.
He turned around to avoid Yang Nai’s hand.
Bai Lin calmly replied: “Not yet.”
“Oh, does that mean it will be like this in the future?”
Yukinoshita Haruno nodded as if she suddenly understood, indicating that she understood.
“elder sister!”
Yukinoshita’s voice interrupted, sounding unusually anxious.
“Haha, I get it, Yukino-chan. Shiro-kun is quite interesting after all.”
Yukinoshita Haruno seemed to have accomplished a great task.
The smile on his face turned into a smug one.
And standing behind Haruno was Yukinoshita.
His face looked somewhat helpless.
“It’s really interesting, so I’m going to the supermarket.”
Bai Lin nodded and walked towards the gate.
“Oh! Sister and Xiao Xueno have to go back home first. See you next time!”
Yukinoshita Haruno has already put his arm around Yukinoshita Yukino’s shoulders.
Hearing this, Bai Lin stopped and looked at Xue Nai with a bit of surprise: “You wouldn’t…”
Could it be that Yukinoshita wanted to go back and talk to her family about what happened yesterday?
Although the words were left half spoken, with Yukinoshita’s intelligence, she quickly guessed what Bai Lin meant.
Yukinoshita rolled her eyes at Bai Lin, sighed, and waved her hands helplessly.
“Bai Jun, do I look like such an impulsive person in your eyes?”
“That’s right, I was overthinking it.”
Bai Lin nodded, he was indeed overthinking it.
“Hey, hey, hey! What are you talking about, Yukino? I’m curious!”
On the other side, Yukinoshita Haruno showed great curiosity.
Bai Lin ignored Yang Nai’s nagging and walked onto the street without looking back.
After getting rid of the Yukinoshita sisters.
Bai Lin stood on the street and hailed a taxi.
Find the right direction and rush to the nearby supermarket.
Dozens of minutes later, Bai Lin appeared in front of the supermarket.
After paying the fare with a painful look on my face, I cursed inwardly that taxi fares in Tokyo are so expensive.
Then I walked into the supermarket.
There isn’t actually much to buy.
Before long, Bai Lin had chosen what he wanted to buy.
Standing in line at the checkout counter, holding a plastic basket in his hand.
It is filled with food and daily necessities.
Even though it’s a restaurant right now, this supermarket is still packed with people.
It will take a while before it’s my turn, so I’ll just have time to myself.
Bai Lin picked up his phone out of boredom.
Just then, the phone suddenly vibrated.
Make a ‘buzzing’ sound.
A phone call came in.
The caller shown on the interface is Yotsuya Miko.
Bai Lin gave her his contact information this morning.
Bai Lin answered the phone with some confusion.
Could it be that something happened again?
19. Yotsuya Miko’s Request, Silly and Sweet Lily Kawaka (Old Version)
“So, we just met an hour ago. If you hadn’t looked for me, I would have finished my meal by now.”
Bai Lin was sitting at a table in a restaurant in the mall.
There was tea and a menu in front of the two of them.
There is a plastic bag from the supermarket next to me, containing the freshly bought food.
Bai Lin looked at Yotsuya Miko who was facing him.
Youyou sighed.
“Is there anything you can’t say over the phone?”
“Ahem, mainly I wanted to treat Bai Jun to a meal as a token of my gratitude.”
Yotsuya Kenko seemed a little embarrassed and coughed twice.
“And what else do you want to do?”
Bai Lin asked a few more questions out of concern.
He felt that things were not that simple.
But it is normal for Yotsuya Miko to treat you to a meal…
Just as Bai Lin was thinking this, Yotsuya Miko interrupted him.
“Also….my friend’s house is haunted, and I would like to ask you, Bai Jun, to help.”
Yotsuya Miko did not continue to hide it.
He finally told the truth after hesitating.
“Jianzi… As you know, I have to go to school tomorrow.”
Bai Lin sighed, looking at Yotsuya Miko with his arms folded across his chest as he understood everything.
Don’t mention whether you will go to school tomorrow.
From Chiba to Tokyo.
Even taking the train would take several hours.
It would be fine if Yotsuya Jianzi’s house was haunted.
To help group members and also to be friends.
Bai Lin will also consider it as appropriate.
But the haunted one is Yotsuya Miko’s friend, who is that? I don’t know him.
Yotsuya Miko obviously knew that she was being a bit abrupt.
“Um… Mr. Bai, I have more than 150 points from signing in these few days. Are these enough as a reward?”
Bai Lin was stunned and stopped bringing the tea to his mouth.
The look he gave Yotsuya Miko suddenly changed.
It had only been three or four days since he and Yotsuya Miko joined the group.
It is surprising that I can get 150 points so quickly by signing in.
Bai Lin took a breath of cold air.
This kid’s European talent is beyond my control!
“150 points. Actually, it’s not impossible to help group members.”
Bai Lin gave his affirmation without any moral integrity.
It’s just skipping one day of class, how can it be as important as 150 points?
After hearing this, Yotsuya finally breathed a sigh of relief.
In this world, the only person she could think of who could deal with evil spirits and ghosts was Bai Lin.
If Bai Lin is unwilling to help.
Her friend must be in great danger.
“So, shall we go now?”
Yotsuya Miko slammed the table and stood up from her chair.
He pulled Bai Lin and was about to walk out.
But he found Bai Lin sitting on the chair motionless.
“Hey? Shiro-kun?”
Yotsuya Kenko looked at Bai Lin in confusion.
Bai Lin just responded with a look and said in a gloomy tone.
“I haven’t eaten since noon. Are you going to make me a laborer?”
“Gu–ahem, then, let’s eat first. I’m hungry too.”
Yotsuya Miko was a little embarrassed.
She was so eager to save her friend that she almost forgot that she hadn’t eaten a single bite the whole afternoon.
“By the way, have you bought the ticket? The premise is that the travel expenses will be reimbursed.”
After a moment, Bai Lin picked up the napkin on the table and wiped his mouth.
There was only crumbs left on the plate in front of him.
Ever since the last time at Kasumigaoka, he has been eating a lot faster.
Yotsuya Miko nodded helplessly.
“Bai Jun, you live in that kind of apartment, why do you still look so poor?”
“What do you know? I’m just trying to save money.”
Bai Lin pulled out a chair and carried a supermarket bag in one hand.
“If I go early, maybe I can still make it back to Chiba today.”
Yotsuya Miko also stood up, and the two of them pushed open the shop door and walked towards the tram station.
Time flies.
The train from Chiba to Tokyo slowly stopped at the platform.
It was getting dark, and the lights overhead illuminated the entire station.
Bai Lin and Yotsuya Miko walked out of the radio station.
“It seems like I can’t go back today. Let’s go to your friend’s house first.”
Bai Lin exhaled and checked the time on his phone.
Yotsuya Kenko followed obediently behind, nodding like a chick licking rice.
“Don’t just nod, lead the way.”
Bai Lin sighed and reached out to tap Yotsuya Miko’s head.
“Hey hey hey? Got it!”
Yotsuya Kenko then came to his senses and walked ahead.
Bai Lin sighed, feeling that it was a bit unreliable.
Yotsuya Miko’s friend’s home is not far from the train station.
After walking for a few minutes, the two arrived in front of a house.
The residence is just an ordinary house, and it is not uncommon to see one like this on the roadside.
Yotsuya Miko took a step forward, reached out and pressed the doorbell.
Bai Lin clearly heard the ringing of a bell and heavy footsteps coming from inside the house.
“Crunch—”
The door of the room was opened a crack.
An eye protruded from it.
A few strands of golden hair also appeared outside the door.
After seeing Jianzi standing in front.
The man was obviously relieved and opened the door.
“Jianzi! Why are you here?!”
A figure rushed out from inside.
Hanging on Jianzi who didn’t react.
Bai Lin then saw the appearance of the man just now.
Hanging on Jianzi was a cute-looking blonde girl.
If there’s anything unique about it…it’s pretty big.
“Hey? Xiaohua, get off me quickly.”
Yotsuya Miko hurriedly pulled the girl down.
Tidy up your messed up clothes.
Bai Lin raised his eyebrows when he heard the name.
Take a close look.
Is that Yurikawa?
However…this Yurikawaka seems a little different from the image in the original work.
The blonde hair on her head was messy.
His face also looked a little listless.
Her eye sockets are just like Yotsuya Miko, with deep dark circles.
This is quite different from the naive character in the original novel.
It seems to be just as Jianzi said.
It was something unclean that happened.
However, Bai Lin remembered this naive girl.
It seems to have life energy that can destroy evil spirits.
While neither of them was looking at him, Bai Lin activated his Yin-Yang eyes.
A golden light appeared on Yurikawaka’s body.
It is indeed the same life energy as in the original work.
But…compared to the original.
At this moment, the golden light on Lily Kawahua’s body seemed a little dim.
20. The Devil in the Mirror, Flying Thunder God 2 (Old Version)
Waited for a while.
Yurikawa Hua then noticed Bai Lin standing behind her.
“Jianzi, who is this boy?”
Lily Kawaka looked at Bai Lin curiously.
Then he asked Yotsuya Miko.
Yotsuya Kenko opened his mouth and was about to introduce himself.
He was interrupted by Bai Lin.
He just tightened his clothes and said with a mysterious look on his face.
“I am a demon slayer, nicknamed Kiana Asada.”
What, what!
Yotsuya Kenko widened his eyes and looked at Bai Lin who had a serious expression.
This is a pseudonym that couldn’t be more obvious.
Mr. Bai, do you really expect to deceive people?
Besides, Shino shouldn’t take it seriously.
But Kiana will be angry, right? Definitely.
“Oh! You’re the legendary exorcist? Hello, hello. I’ll call you Kiana-kun then!”
There seemed to be stars shining in Yurikawaka’s eyes.
Then he turned and looked at Yotsuya Miko.
“Meanzi, I’m so touched!”
Yotsuya Kenko fell silent, then coughed twice.
“Xiaohua, please tell Mr. Bai…Mr. Kiana about your experience first.”
“Well, it probably started a few days ago. Ever since my parents left, some strange things have been happening at home. I don’t know why, and I can’t eat every day.”
“There’s no need to specifically mention that you can’t eat.”
Yotsuya Miko seemed a little helpless.
Bai Lin thought of something.
He vaguely remembered.
Yurikawa Hua restores her life energy by eating.
“Let’s go in and take a look first. We can’t see anything from the outside.”
Bai Lin spoke to the two of them.
Yurikawaka nodded quickly and walked into the room first.
Bai Lin and Yotsuya Jianzi looked at each other and followed.
Since it was night, Yurikawaka’s house was brightly lit.
However, this is still the case even in an empty room.
Bai Lin just entered the house.
The Yin-Yang eyes, which were kept open all the time, looked around.
But nothing unusual was found.
Bai Lin’s gaze shifted to Lily Kawaka.
“By the way, what exactly is the strange thing you are talking about?”
“I got up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom, and suddenly saw an unclear face in the mirror. When I turned on the light, there was nothing… something like that.”
Yurikawaka touched his chin and described it.
Yotsuya Miko’s eyes widened.
“You still dare to stay at home after all this?”
Bai Lin was also a little surprised.
This girl’s way of thinking is really beyond ordinary people.
“Ahaha! Because before my parents left, they told me to take good care of the house.”
Yurikawaka laughed and explained.
Bai Lin waved his hand and stopped worrying about it.
“Take us to the mirror first.”
Yurikawaka nodded obediently.
The bathroom where the mirror is located is on the second floor.
After climbing up the stairs, they arrived at the bathroom door.
Bai Lin clenched his fists with his hands behind his back.
What if something comes out from inside soon?
He just punched him directly.
Bai Lin signaled with his eyes, and Yotsuya Miko pulled Yurikawaka back a little.
Then, Bai Lin pushed the door open.
There are no evil spirits lurking around as imagined.
The bathroom lighting was a little dim, but that was pretty normal.
Bai Lin walked in, his yin-yang eyes flashing with a faint golden light.
After checking it once, Bai Lin fixed his eyes on the mirror facing the door.
Sure enough, a black mist was covering the mirror.
Bai Lin turned and looked at Yurikawaka and asked.
“Is it okay if this mirror is broken?”
Lily Kawaka nodded blankly: “It doesn’t matter, but……”
After getting a positive answer, Bai Lin didn’t waste any words and punched the mirror.
Bai Lin basically restrained his strength.
Otherwise, Yurikawa Hua’s house would have to be renovated.
Accompanied by the sound of the mirror breaking, the two women looked at each other in horror.
A demon in the shape of a woman came out from inside.
“What is this?!” Yurikawaka widened her eyes.
Yotsuya Kenko pulled Yurikawaka back two steps.
Hearing this, she was stunned at first: “Xiaohua, can you see it?”
Bai Lin explained while staring at the evil ghost lying on the ground.
“This is not an evil spirit, it’s an evil ghost.”
“It’s all pretty scary stuff.”
As soon as Bai Lin finished speaking, the evil ghost kicked the ground with its twisted white hands and feet.
The whole person was in mid-air, rushing towards Bai Lin in an extremely strange posture.
Bai Lin didn’t indulge her and grabbed the evil ghost’s crown with one hand.
At the same time, flames burst out from his hands.
If you use physical attacks here.
Yurikawa Hua may have to sleep on the streets from now on.
The flames spread throughout the entire evil ghost area, but did not affect other places.
The evil ghost with its head held down shook its body and howled in fear and anger.
But he still couldn’t get rid of the hand on his head.
After a moment, the evil spirits that were screaming in fear were burned to ashes.
This time, not even a speck of dust was left.
Bai Lin clapped his hands, turned his head to look at the two of them and spoke.
“Solved. I just need to clean up the glass on the floor later.”
“I guess this ghost is absorbing the life energy from Lily in order to heal its wounds. To put it bluntly, it is treating Lily as food… Wait, why do you look like that?”
As he spoke, Bai Lin saw the expressions of the two women and looked puzzled.
Yotsuya Miko came back to her senses and asked, “Is this the end?”
Yurikawa Hana widened her eyes.
“Is this the exorcist from the novel? So cool!”
“Well, you just need to clean it up later. There shouldn’t be anything wrong here.”
Bai Lin glanced casually at the bathroom.
Just then, the situation changed again.
Outside the house, a figure took advantage of the night and suddenly fled into the distance.
Bai Lin hadn’t turned his attention yet and happened to witness this scene.
He didn’t expect there was another one.
“Stay here and don’t go out. I’ll be there in a moment.”
Bai Lin’s eyes narrowed, and he didn’t want to solve the problem completely.
This situation is expected to occur again in the future.
Now that you have received the points for seeing the child, you must do it well.
Bai Lin rolled over and jumped out of the window.
The footsteps were empty on the ground.
The whole person turned into a shadow and chased in the direction of the man.
The man ran all the way, looking back from time to time.
After a long time, he squatted on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief.
“What a mistake. There is actually an Onmyoji.”
The man casually pulled off his hood, revealing a sinister face.
“Dude, where did you learn this technique? What school of thought is this?”
The man widened his eyes and looked back in disbelief.
Bai Lin stood less than a meter away.
She crossed her arms over her chest and looked the man up and down.
“Ha, my friend, there is no need for us to engage in intrigue and fight to the death…”
Before the man could finish his words, he pulled out a knife from his pocket in a very unsportsmanlike manner.
Rushing towards Bai Lin who was already close to him.
Bai Lin looked at the man who was getting closer and closer and sighed.
“It’s hard to imagine that you can live for so many years with your IQ.”
The man didn’t care and stabbed her.
Looking at the motionless Bai Lin, a look of joy appeared on his face.
Just when he was about to reach Bai Lin.
A strong wind appeared in front of him, and Bai Lin’s figure disappeared.
Then, Bai Lin flashed and appeared above the man.
The flame in his hand was compressed into a palm-sized fireball.
“Flying Thunder God Stage 2!”
These were the last words the man heard before he lost consciousness.
21. The matter is over, Yurikawa is shocked (old version)
The sky was dark and the moon was bright in the sky.
In a sparsely populated forest in Tokyo.
The two men were doing something unspeakable.
A man was lying on the ground.
Another boy who looked a little younger was standing behind him.
Bai Lin reached out and pushed the man who had fallen to the ground.
The man was motionless and looked dead.
What is this? Is this evil?
It seems that this man is using the life energy from Yurikawaka to nourish the evil ghost.
It seems that ordinary evil spirits are afraid of life energy.
But for other creatures like evil spirits.
Life force seems to be a rare good thing.
If it is true as she guessed, Yurikawa Hua will probably encounter this kind of thing again in the future.
It seems that I have another channel to earn points.
And sure enough, this world is a little messy.
Bai Lin pondered for a moment, but didn’t have much of a clue, so he simply stopped thinking about it.
I just picked up a branch from the ground.
I searched all the pockets of the man but found nothing.
I clapped my hands, thinking that I had been busy for a long time but there was no unexpected surprise.
He originally thought that this man could reveal something to him.
Flames ignited in his palms, and he cremated the man’s body as usual.
Bai Lin took a step and rushed back to his original position.
It has been at least ten minutes since I came out.
I wonder what happened to Yotsuya Miko and Yurikawa Hana.
After all, Yotsuya Miko is a member of the group and even has points, so she shouldn’t be in any trouble.
Bai Lin thought in his heart.
In less than five minutes.
Bai Lin appeared in front of Lily Kawaka’s house.
When he arrived at the door, Bai Lin pressed the doorbell, but no one answered after a while.
Bai Lin raised his eyebrows and pushed the door tentatively.
The door was pushed open, Bai Lin closed it and walked in.
Finally, he stopped at a locked room.
Reached out and knocked on the door.
At this moment, a tiny sound came from inside, as if someone was communicating.
“It’s me, Kiana Asada.”
Bai Lin sighed and confirmed his identity.
As the words fell, within a few seconds, the door of the room was carefully opened.
The figures of Yotsuya Miko and Yurikawa Hana emerged from it.
“You two, are you okay?”
Bai Lin looked the two of them up and down.
“Bai Jun, have you finished dealing with that guy?”
When Yotsuya Miko saw Bai Lin, he seemed relieved and asked.
“It’s solved, but…Jianzi, don’t say you’re a member of my group when you go out next time.”
You said you are at least a member of a chat group.
Could you please not be so cowardly?
Bai Lin had a speechless look on his face.
“Ahem, this is just to be on the safe side.”
When Yotsuya Kenko heard this, her face turned red and she quickly defended herself.
“Wait, Bai-kun? Exorcist-sama, isn’t your name Kiana Asada?”
Yurikawa Hana was keenly aware of the tiny details in Yotsuya Miko’s words.
He asked with a hint of confusion on his face.
Upon hearing this, Bai Lin spoke nonsense in a serious manner.
“I also have another name, Bai Lin, but people usually call me Asada Kiana.”
Yurikawa Hua nodded suddenly.
It feels very powerful.
“I see! As expected of an Exorcist, you are different from others.”
Yotsuya Miko curled the corners of his mouth and didn’t want to explain.
I always feel like this good friend of mine.
One day, you will be cheated of both your money and your life.
Bai Lin smiled and took out his cell phone from his pocket.
All of a sudden, it was almost dawn.
Bai Lin then looked at Yotsuya Miko.
“Then let’s go first, it’s getting late now.”
“Well, Chuanhua, we’ll leave first. See you tomorrow.”
“Wait, may I ask Mr. Kiana’s address? If something like this happens again…”
Yurikawa Hua seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly spoke out to stop him.
Bai Lin had already walked out of the room and just waved his hand when he heard this.
“I don’t live in Tokyo. If you have this kind of situation next time, just go find Miko.”
Yurikawa Hua was stunned for a moment, then looked shocked as if she had thought of something.
“Could it be that, could it be that you and this Kiana-kun are a couple?”
“Chuanhua! What on earth are you talking about?”
Yotsuya Miko’s face suddenly turned red.
The voices of rebuttal became a little louder.
“Eh? Isn’t it?”
Bai Lin heard the conversation between the two and turned around to tease them.
“Of course not!”
Yotsuya Miko puffed up her face and a blush appeared on her face.
Looking at Bai Lin’s playful eyes, Yotsuya Miko even wanted to find a hole in the ground to crawl into.
22. Stay for one night, Yotsuya Jianzi comes to give it to you for free (old version)
In an apartment in Tokyo.
The bright moonlight shines through the windows in the room.
Bai Lin looked at the unfamiliar ceiling above his head.
There was a delicate fragrance coming from the quilt covering my body.
Slowly turning your head, you can take in the style of the entire room.
This is Yotsuya Miko’s room.
Bai Lin just felt a sense of unreality.
Why on earth did that happen? Why did I follow Yotsuya Miko home to spend the night for no apparent reason?
The time goes back to one year, no, it was one hour ago.
It was already one o’clock in the morning.
The streets were empty, not a single person was to be seen, with only the buzzing sound of the street lamps on the side of the road.
Bai Lin and Yotsuya Miko were walking down the street and felt a sense of absurdity.
I went out in a hurry and didn’t bring any money.
I had originally thought of asking Yotsuya Miko to help me find a hotel for one night.
As a result, Yotsuya Miko’s money had already been used up in the shopping mall in Chiba.
Bai Lin looked at the dim street and thought.
Is it too late for me to go back to Chiba now?
It must be too late.
Yotsuya Miko was also a little embarrassed.
He called Bai Lin all the way from Chiba to help.
Although the promised points had already been given to Bai Lin.
But letting Bai Lin sleep on the streets… Yotsuya Miko said she couldn’t do that.
“I think I should go back to classmate Yurikawa’s house. There’s no one there, so maybe I can get by for one night.”
Bai Lin suddenly thought of a solution, stopped and was about to turn back.
“Hey? Wait!”
Upon hearing this, Yotsuya Jianzi quickly stopped in front of Bai Lin.
Bai Lin was stunned and was about to speak.
Yotsuya Kenko clasped his hands together and continued in one breath.
“Bai Jun, if you don’t mind, you can stay at my house today!”
“ha?”
Isn’t this even more ridiculous?!
Bai Lin considered his words carefully and spoke slowly: “Jianzi, I remember your parents are still alive, right?”
“My mother and brother left yesterday, saying they were going back to their hometown!”
Yotsuya Miko explained hurriedly.
Having said this, Yotsuya Miko added one more sentence.
“Xiaohua is asleep now, right? It’s very rude to disturb her like this.”
“And didn’t I sleep at Bai Jun’s house yesterday? Can this be considered as a cancellation?”
Bai Lin thought for a moment, then nodded, agreeing to this method.
Judging from the current situation, this method is the best.
When the memories ended, Bai Lin couldn’t count how many times he sighed today.
After that, Yotsuya Miko looked shy and pulled him to her room.
Yotsuya Miko went to sleep in her parents’ room.
Come to think of it, I haven’t checked the chat group for a while.
Bai Lin opened the chat group. Since he couldn’t sleep anyway, he might as well join the chat group to kill some time.
In the chat group.
Shino Asada: “It seems that a new shooting game has been released recently, and my wallet is going to be depleted again.”
Amano Haruna: ‘By the way, can technology really be developed to this level in 2023? Helpless.gpj’
Asada Shino: “After all, the world is different.”
Yato: “I’ve been busy all day today and earned a total of …….10 yuan. I’m so happy!”
Nishiki Chitsuka: “It’s over, Mr. Yato has gone crazy.”
Kiana: “Yato, 10 yuan can make you so happy? What’s your purchasing power like?”
Yato: “Ten yuan can probably buy… a hundred yuan can buy a bottle of drink.”
Kiana: “……..If Yato wasn’t a god, it would be a miracle that you survived.”
Yato: “Thanks for the invitation. I’m leaving the group. You thieves are disturbing my mind every day.”
Asada Shino: “Mr. Yato, if it really doesn’t work, I’ll give you 1,000 yuan. You look so pitiful.”
Yato: ‘No, I only make money based on my own abilities.’
Asada Shino: “Then rebuild your shrine after a thousand years.”
Bai Lin: “Huo, this manager is here to inspect the group.”
Kiana: ‘It appears! The most powerful dog in this group!’
Asada Shino: “He’s here! The most powerful dog in this group!”
Yato: ‘He’s here! The most powerful dog in this group!’
Amano Haruna: ‘Appeared! Number one in the group… No! I almost clicked plus one again!’
Bai Lin: “Kiana, small dark room warning.jog”
Kiana: “Damn it! You European and American authority dog! I will never surrender!”
Bai Lin: “Little Kiana, feel the pressure from this manager.”
Asada Shino: “As expected of the administrator, Lord Lin Bai, you are so terrifying!”
Amano Haruna: “Shino-san, you change your expression so quickly.”
Kiana: “Damn it! Shino, you are such a greedy person!”
Bai Lin, who was lying on the bed and watching the chat group, suddenly heard a noise coming from the door.
Bai Lin temporarily shifted his gaze away from the chat group.
He tilted his head slightly and looked at the half-open door.
The door was pushed open from the outside.
In the moonlight, Bai Lin saw a girl in pajamas with hazy eyes staggering in.
What the hell? What the hell is going on here?
Bai Lin sat up from the bed and shouted tentatively.
“See you? What are you doing? What’s wrong?”
Yotsuya Miko did not answer, but just raised her sleepy eyes.
I determined the direction without thinking.
Then he came to the bed and fell on Bai Lin.
Bai Lin felt the warm body inside him and the corners of his mouth twitched.
What is this for? A seduction play?
This kind of scene only exists in anime light novels.
Why does this happen to me?
Oh yes, I almost forgot that I am now in the world of souman.
In the current situation, if you take action, you are not a human being, and if you don’t take action, you are not a human being either.
Bai Lin simply lay down again, no longer having time to look at the chat group.
I closed my eyes and planned to go to sleep.
At this moment, Yotsuya Miko on the side suddenly reached out her hand.
A cold little hand came over.
Bai Lin raised his eyes to glance at Yotsuya Jianzi, but did not take it away.
But continue to close your eyes.
The surroundings seemed to be quiet and no sound could be heard.
The moonlight was hazy and Yotsuya Kenko’s face turned red.
Please provide data!! Please provide data!! (Old version)
Please give me some data! Give me some motivation!
23. After going out, I picked up a Kasumi Hill (old version)
The next morning.
Bai Lin was wandering around the street bored.
There were tides of people all around.
Bai Lin, wearing the Sobu High School uniform, looks out of place here.
Yesterday, he helped Yotsuya Miko and cleared out the evil spirits in the house.
After walking around for a while, I didn’t see Yotsuya Mieko’s father. It seems that her wish has been fulfilled.
And Yotsuya Miko is in the group mall.
I used the points earned from signing in to buy an exorcism item.
It looks like there won’t be any major problems in the future, so I won’t need his help anymore.
Today, Yotsuya Miko has to go to school.
After breakfast, I went out at eight o’clock.
I got up from the bed I slept in last night, but it seemed as if nothing had happened.
I booked the ticket after turning on my phone and went out at the same time.
But since we were in Tokyo, and the train back to Chiba was in the afternoon.
So I could only wander around the streets bored.
Before he knew it, he wandered into a park.
Just found a place to sit down.
“jingle–“
The phone in my shirt pocket suddenly started vibrating.
A person named Shizuka Hiratsuka called me.
Seeing this name, Bai Lin sighed.
Sure enough, not long after that, my head teacher called me.
The next second after answering the phone.
Hiratsuka Shizuka’s angry roar came from it, and it seemed that she wanted to shatter his phone with the sound.
“Where on earth have you been, kid? It’s already the second period!”
“Teacher Shizuka Hiratsuka, didn’t I tell you in my email yesterday that I’m going to take a day off today because I have a cold?”
Bai Lin was not panicked at all, his tone was calm, and he even pretended to be a little hoarse.
“Oh? Boy, do you want me to come to your house?”
Shizuka Hiratsuka, who was sitting opposite, was sitting in the office with her legs crossed and a disdainful expression on her face.
“Kid, this is just a bunch of lies I used to tell you. Tell me where you’ve been! Do you think I’ll believe you saying you have a cold?”
“Ahem, I should be in Tokyo right now.”
Hearing Shizuka Hiratsuka’s eager tone, it seemed that she really wanted to come to my house to take a look.
Bai Lin told the truth directly.
“Huh? Why did you go to Tokyo?!”
Hiratsuka Shizuka on the other end of the phone sat up straight.
“I went to help a friend.”
Bai Lin said concisely.
“real?”
“Teacher, as a teacher and student, I think you should give me some trust.”
“I’m sorry, but I don’t have the slightest trust in students who skip class on the first day of school.”
Bai Lin continued to treat Hiratsuka Shizuka perfunctorily.
Then, after Hiratsuka Shizuka said, “If you don’t come to school tomorrow, you’ll be dead.”
Bai Lin hung up the phone.
Observing the park he was in, Bai Lin saw a convenience store not far away.
Feeling a little thirsty, Bai Lin simply stood up and was about to walk towards the convenience store.
Just then, gravity suddenly felt on my shoulders.
It was like someone put a hand on my shoulder.
“Bai-kun? Why are you in Tokyo? Are you here to see me?”
A familiar voice came from behind, with a hint of surprise in it.
Without turning around, Bai Lin confirmed her identity.
“So, why do I keep meeting you everywhere? Kasumigaoka.”
The person behind him was none other than Kasumigaoka Utaha, whom he had last met only two days ago.
Kasumigaoka Utaha originally planned to come down to relax.
Unexpectedly, I found a familiar figure in the park downstairs from my house.
Black hair, Sobu High School uniform, and a familiar figure.
There shouldn’t be such a coincidence in the world.
Could it be that Bai Jun came here to find me?
Are we going to start dating soon?
Kasumigaoka was stunned at first, then she felt happy.
She tentatively reached out and patted the boy on the shoulder.
Sure enough, the boy sitting in the park with a compassionate look on his face was Bai Lin.
“Bai Jun, are you coming to me on purpose?”
Kasumigaoka coughed, pretending to be aloof, as if he was trying to indulge himself in lust.
But the next second, she was defeated by Bai Lin.
“No, compared to this, I suspect that you are following me and trying to trick me into an alley to do something illegal.”
Bai Lin glanced at Kasumigaoka and spoke in a calm tone, as if he was stating a fact.
“Bai Jun, this is downstairs from my house! If we’re talking about following someone, should Bai Jun follow me?”
Kasumigaoka Shiyu didn’t mind the dirt, she patted the bench and sat down next to Bai Lin.
Bai Jun was slightly surprised when he heard this.
He didn’t expect that he would happen to wander near the Kasumigaoka house.
It’s really a coincidence.
Kasumigaoka supported her chin with one hand and looked at Bai Lin and asked.
The original white headband was taken off, and the long black hair was tied into a single ponytail.
It has a touch of literary girl’s temperament.
“So what is Shiro-kun doing in Tokyo? It’s Monday, shouldn’t Shiro-kun be in school?”
Kasumigaoka asked with interest.
“I was just helping a friend, but I couldn’t go back today, and you didn’t go to school, did you?”
Bai Lin sighed and put the phone he had been staring at back into his pocket.
“Ha, I stayed up late last night, so I asked the teacher for leave this morning.”
Kasumigaoka said, covering her mouth with her hand and yawning.
“By the way, when will Bai-kun return to Chiba?”
Kasumigaoka asked as if he suddenly thought of something.
“The 2pm train, what’s wrong?”
“So what did Shiro-kun do in Tokyo this morning?”
Kasumigaoka Shiyu’s eyes lit up and she continued to ask.
“You don’t want me to go shopping with you, do you?”
Bai Lin suddenly felt something was wrong.
“Bai-kun! You finally made it to Tokyo, so why don’t you invite a beautiful girl like me to show you around?”
Kasumigaoka smiled with a look of success.
“I knew it……”
Bai Lin looked at Kasumigaoka who was standing aside with a look of anticipation.
Finally I agreed.
After all, he was unfamiliar with Tokyo and had nothing to do.
It would be a good choice to go shopping with Kasumigaoka.
The premise is that you don’t let him do hard labor.
Ps: Please give me some flowers and votes!!! If you vote more, I will update ten photos a day!!
24. Miss Eriri, the strange change happened again (old version)
In front of an amusement park in Tokyo.
Although it was Monday, the amusement park was still packed with people.
Most of them are couples holding hands and looking very intimate.
This amusement park is very large and has a wide range of attractions.
From time to time, I could hear a few screams.
Bai Lin sat on a wooden bench, looking at the lively scene in front of him.
He turned his gaze and looked at Kasumigaoka, who had just gotten off the carousel with a happy look on her face.
After a long silence, he finally couldn’t help but start complaining.
“Hey, Kasumigaoka, when you said you were taking me to experience the customs and culture of Tokyo, did you mean riding the carousel together?”
“Bai Jun, don’t you think it’s fun?”
Xia Zhiqiu sat next to Bai Lin and asked with a smile on her face.
“Sorry, maybe my aesthetic taste doesn’t match the public’s. I really can’t see where the fun is.”
Xiazhi suddenly stood up and pulled Bailin up with her.
“Come on, Bai Jun, let’s go ride the roller coaster together.”
“Are you sure?”
Bai Lin looked at the train above his head, which had made an extremely exaggerated rotation and was sliding upside down on the track.
He himself is not afraid of this thing given his current physical condition.
Even if the train derails and crashes to the ground.
It won’t have much impact on him.
And he’s not afraid of heights.
As for Kasumigaoka Shigure, that’s really not certain.
“Of course, Bai-kun, don’t be scared.”
Kasumigaoka nodded confidently.
Ten minutes later, outside the roller coaster ticket office.
Bai Lin sighed, holding the tap water he had just bought in one hand.
Looking at the ugly face of Kasumigaoka Shiyu, he sighed helplessly.
“I told you not to go on the roller coaster. Don’t you know your own weight?”
Kasumigaoka Shiyu glanced at Bai Lin, her expression still not looking good.
“Bai Jun, it’s not nice for girls to say sarcastic things at this time.”
“So, why don’t we find a place to sit for a while.”
Bai Lin suggested.
“That’s fine. Bai Jun doesn’t leave until the afternoon anyway.”
The amusement park is huge, and I heard it’s the largest one in Tokyo.
There are also many restaurants, coffee shops and other stores in the amusement park.
The two found a nearby coffee shop and Bai Lin sat by the window.
Kasumigaoka was sitting opposite him.
At this moment, the door of the coffee shop was suddenly pushed open.
A girl with golden hair and twin ponytails walked in from outside.
As soon as she entered the coffee shop, she noticed two people who were quite conspicuous in the store.
“Kasumigaoka?”
Ying Lili spoke subconsciously.
“Huh? Why is it you? Golden Haired Eriri? Didn’t you go to school today?”
Both of their eyes were attracted at the same time.
When Kasumigaoka saw the person in front of him, he was stunned at first, then spoke in confusion.
“Didn’t you go to school today?”
Ying Lili pouted, revealing her little fangs.
“Also, don’t call me Golden Retriever!”
Eriri pulled out the chair next to Kasumigaoka and sat down, then looked at Bai Lin.
“Who is this?”
“I’m Bai Lin, a sophomore at Sobu High School.”
Bai Lin introduced himself.
While Eriri was observing him, he was also observing Eriri.
This should be the golden-haired loser Ying Lili.
“Hello, I’m Sawamura Eriri Spencer.”
Seeing this, Ying Lili hurriedly put away her casualness.
She acted like a young lady and introduced herself with proper etiquette.
Bai Lin pulled the corner of his mouth, his expression changed really quickly.
“But I don’t think I’ve ever heard of the name of Sobu High School in Tokyo.”
Eriri looked puzzled.
“It’s natural that you haven’t heard of it. Sobu High School is in Chiba.”
Bai Lin pointed to the school uniform he was still wearing and began to explain.
“Hey? Is Bai-kun from Chiba?”
Ying Lili looked surprised.
Then she seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes moved back and forth between Kasumigaoka and Bai Lin.
“Bad girl, are you and this Mr. Bai a couple?”
After hesitating for two seconds, Eriri finally asked the question that aroused her curiosity.
“Golden Retriever, have you finally said something nice?”
Kasumigaoka suddenly smiled, looking like a teachable kid.
In Kasumigaoka’s eyes, Eriri has become much more pleasing to the eye.
Although it is not stated directly, the meaning is self-evident.
“Actually, is it really true?”
Eriri looked at the two of them in shock.
A look of disbelief.
Just treat your words as a joke.
But I didn’t expect to get a positive answer from Kasumigaoka.
She also didn’t expect that Kasumigaoka was actually in love.
“Sawamura-kun, don’t listen to her nonsense.”
Bai Lin just drank the drink that was just served.
His tone was flat and his expression was calm.
Apparently he’s used to it.
Only then did Eriri realize that she had been fooled by that bad woman Kasumigaoka again!
“I see, Kasumigaoka, you lied to me again!”
Eriri looked towards Kasumigaoka and gritted her teeth viciously.
Bai Lin smiled and glanced casually out the window.
The next moment, Bai Lin’s smile froze on his face.
A shadow that blocked out the sun appeared in the sky.
He was wearing a tattered black robe, with skeletal hands sticking out from the sleeves.
Bai Lin couldn’t see his expression, nor his face.
The next second, the figure seemed to have sensed something and flew away quickly.
And everyone seemed to turn a blind eye to this scene.
Bai Lin shouted subconsciously.
“What’s wrong, Bai-kun? What did you just say?”
Kasumigaoka, who was arguing with Eriri, turned her head away in confusion.
“No, it’s fine, but I think I’ll be out for a bit. I’ll be right back.”
Bai Lin stood up from his seat in an instant.
He walked towards the door without looking back.
“Hey? Where are you going, Bai-kun?”
Kasumigaoka looked puzzled and asked subconsciously.
“It’s a nice day today, let’s go out for a walk.”
Kasumigaoka was speechless. What kind of excuse are you making?
But she nodded anyway.
“Bai Jun, remember to come back early.”
25. The strange shrine, Isayama Yomi! (Old version)
Bai Lin walked out of the coffee shop, opened the chat group first, and found one of the products.
“Invisibility: You can temporarily hide your body for 2 minutes. If you are attacked during this period, you will automatically exit the invisible state.”
「Price: 100 points」
“You have learned ‘Invisibility’. Due to the self-breakthrough of the skill, you have automatically turned dark. Congratulations on obtaining ‘Visual Erasure’.”
“Visual Erasure: Erases any object from sight, making it invisible, and lasts indefinitely.”
Come to an empty corner and silently use the skills you just bought.
Soon, Bai Lin’s figure disappeared into the air.
He tapped the ground with his toes and chased towards the place where the black-robed figure disappeared.
I don’t know how much time passed.
Bai Lin’s figure appeared in a forest.
I turned off the visual wipe that was always on.
The spiritual vision is activated because it has been blackened by the system.
Bai Lin’s Yin-Yang eyes also allow him to see through real objects.
Simply put, the illusion is ineffective.
Along the way, wherever the black-robed figure passed, the flowers and plants withered and the soil on the ground turned a strange purple color.
Bai Lin frowned and became more alert.
This thing looks a bit complicated.
Walking straight along the collapsed road, Bai Lin soon arrived deep in the forest.
The light around was almost blocked by the woods, and it was almost dark.
In the silence, the atmosphere became somewhat depressing.
At this moment, Bai Lin suddenly stopped.
He had now reached the end of the forest.
A stone staircase leading up from the bottom appeared before our eyes.
The stone steps were covered with asphalt and looked very old.
And at the top of the stone steps, a platform is faintly visible.
Bai Lin hesitated for a moment, then stepped onto the stairs and headed up.
Soon, Bai Lin stepped onto the platform and the scene gradually appeared before his eyes.
There are weeds everywhere, and there is a stone statue of a fox on both sides.
In the center of the platform, in a large room, there was an offering table facing Bai Lin.
Due to the lack of sunlight, Bai Lin could only barely see the shrine built in the forest.
There was something wrong with this shrine. Something was extremely wrong.
Let’s not talk about why this shrine was built in the mountains not far from the city.
Why didn’t anyone see it.
Moreover, that black-robed figure should have landed here.
Bai Lin walked around the entire shrine cautiously, but found nothing unusual.
Just then, Bai Lin suddenly heard a noise behind him.
Bai Lin turned his head suddenly.
Then two figures were seen climbing up the stone steps and heading towards the platform.
When Bai Lin saw them, the two figures obviously saw Bai Lin as well.
They all stopped at the same time, and one of them even drew out a long knife.
“Who is coming?”
“Who are you?”
Two voices of questioning came from far below, and from the sound they seemed to be coming from two girls.
“Who are you? Are you a human or a ghost?”
Bai Lin asked back, and at the same time, red circles slowly lit up in his eyes.
As long as the next two things, which I don’t know whether they are human or not, attack me.
He punched out with his fists behind his back.
This is not someone else’s home. It is located in a deep mountain far away from the city.
He can use all his skills without any scruples.
There is no need to worry about hurting innocent people.
“We are human, who are you?”
Another answer came from below.
Bai Lin and the two people on the stone steps were confronting each other.
From the sound of it, the two below don’t seem to be the evil spirits that I thought they were.
Even if they are not, they are still suspicious in every way.
Bai Lin shouted: “I am also a human being.”
“You are a human, can you come here?”
The people below obviously didn’t believe it.
However, the voice changed from the cold and aloof tone at the beginning to a crisp and clear voice with a hint of girlishness.
“Aren’t you guys here too?”
“We are…”
The people below were obviously a little anxious.
But another voice came and interrupted the man.
“How about you let us come up first?”
Bai Lin raised his eyebrows when he heard this and immediately uttered a harsh word.
He wanted to see whether these two people were human or ghosts.
“Come on, come on, whoever is a coward is a grandson.”
Bai Lin didn’t have to wait long before two girls appeared in his sight.
The leading girl’s sword was flashing with cold light and was pointing at him.
Although the young man in front of him looked fine and had a handsome face.
Wearing an unknown school uniform…he looks like an ordinary high school student.
But the problem lies here. How can an ordinary high school student come here?
Can ordinary people enter here?
Moreover, those eyes didn’t look like something a human could have.
Facing the cold blade in the girl’s hand
Bai Lin was not panicked at all, his Emperor’s Eye flashed red.
In this gloomy environment, it is particularly eye-catching.
Next, the girl will swing the knife to the left, followed by a horizontal slash…
Sure enough, the black-haired girl saw Bai Lin’s eyes.
He glared and slashed at Bai Lin with the long sword in his hand.
Bai Lin dodged all the attacks by leaning sideways, his figure was so fast that the black-haired girl couldn’t see clearly.
Then, Bai Lin kicked the girl on the buttocks while she was still in the chopping motion.
The girl lost her balance and fell to the ground.
The reason why he didn’t kill them was because he already knew the identities of the two women.
The one holding the knife is Isayama Yomi.
The other girl with short hair is Tsuchimiya Kagura.
“So, who are you, sir?”
Jianshan Huangquan got up from the ground.
She already knew that Bai Lin had no ill intentions.
Since we are human beings, everything is easy.
“My name is Bai Lin.”
Although I know these people, I can easily find out my identity.
But Bai Lin just said his name casually.
“Hello, sir. I’m Isayama Yomizumi, and this is Tsuchimiya Kagura. We are from the Supernatural Disaster Countermeasures Office, and our purpose this time is to recover the Killing Stone.”
He knew that there was a huge gap in strength between himself and Bai Lin.
Jianshan Huangquan simply introduced himself.
“I see. I’ll just take a look.”
Bai Lin understood, nodded, and then stated the purpose.
“Just…take a look?”
The corner of Isayama Yomi’s mouth twitched.
You are just looking for trouble and happened to be here.
On the other side, Tsuchimiya Kagura, who had been silently remaining invisible, also had a look of disbelief on her face.
Bai Lin could only shrug his shoulders and said calmly: “I’m just here to take a look. Believe it or not is up to you.”
26. The matter is over. Since ancient times, the left side of the ball loses (old version)
The three of them looked at each other and the scene fell into silence.
Bai Lin was the first to ask, “So, what is going on here?”
Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura looked at each other.
Finally, it was explained by Isayama Yomi.
“We were ordered to recover the killing stone that was stolen by this evil ghost. This is the shrine where it is enshrined.”
“This shrine does not actually exist in the real world, which is why it has not been discovered by ordinary people.”
Bai Lin was about to speak.
At this moment, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of crisis.
He subconsciously pulled the two people apart and stepped back.
Thick smoke appeared where the three people were originally.
Bai Lin raised his eyebrows and instantly became alert.
The two people who were rescued by him also reacted at this time.
There is no time to say anything more.
He skillfully drew his sword and pointed it at the thick smoke, ready for battle.
As the smoke slowly dissipated.
Where the three people were originally, traces of corrosion appeared.
There was a big hole in the stone floor.
The two people behind him widened their eyes at the same time.
Although it was expected, what would happen if it happened to a human?
There is absolutely no trace left.
Neither Jianshan Huangquan nor Tugong Shenyue were sure they could block it.
Bai Lin’s expression remained unchanged, and he raised his eyes slightly.
On the shrine’s roof, stood a black figure.
The god, or evil spirit, enshrined in this shrine.
The black-robed evil spirit slowly raised his head, revealing a shadow beneath the black brim of his hat.
It is still difficult to see its face clearly.
Only a white bony hand remained, sticking out from the tattered robe.
A ball of black mist condensed in front of his palm, aiming directly at the three people.
Seeing this, Bai Lin also reached out his hand.
At this moment, Jianshan Huangquan behind him suddenly grabbed Bai Lin’s arm and was about to run to the side.
Next to them, Kagura Tsuchimiya was about to dodge.
Bai Lin was like a stake standing on the ground. No matter how Jianshan Huangquan pulled him, Bai Lin did not move.
Helplessly, Jianshan Huangquan saw the attack of the black-robed evil ghost coming from the corner of his eye.
He could only give up Bai Lin and try to avoid the attack.
At this moment, flames suddenly appeared in Bai Lin’s hands.
Since ancient times, the left side of the ball has lost.
Bai Lin remembered this truth deeply and had no fear.
When the black-robed evil ghost’s attack appeared in mid-air.
Bai Lin has now completed accumulating energy.
The two energies collided in mid-air.
To everyone’s surprise, Bai Lin was standing there intact.
There weren’t even many wrinkles on the clothes.
Only Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura saw this result.
Even the black-robed evil ghost was visibly stunned.
Then, black mist appeared in its hand again.
Bai Lin gave up the idea of ​​​​bo.
He took a deep breath and stomped his toes on the ground.
A deep pit appeared in its place.
Bai Lin’s figure flashed by in a flash.
Appeared behind the black-robed evil ghost in an instant.
He really didn’t believe that he had so many skills.
I still can’t defeat this thing pretending to be a god.
The punch was as powerful as ten thousand pounds, accompanied by the sound of whistling wind.
Bai Lin threw a punch, straight at the black-robed evil ghost’s face.
The two women and the black-robed evil ghost who were still standing there didn’t react in time.
A loud bang louder than the previous one sounded in time.
The black-robed evil ghost flew backwards like a kite with a broken string.
He fell straight down the stairs to the ground.
Bai Lin jumped off the beam and patted his clothes.
“That’s it?”
Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura, who were standing on the other side, were already stunned.
Is this the destructive power that humans can achieve?
Jianshan Huangquan’s gaze fell on the huge deep pit on the ground.
And the black-robed evil ghost lying motionless in the pit.
Suddenly my eyelids twitched.
This level of destructive power is a bit exaggerated.
“Bang!” The motionless black-robed evil ghost below suddenly moved.
A dark red glow began to appear on its body.
Jianshan Huangquan’s pupils shrank and he couldn’t help but shout.
“careful!”
Bai Lin felt the whistling wind coming from behind him.
Turning his head, he saw the evil ghost in black robe rushing towards him.
Its bony palms were covered with red light.
Bai Lin turned around quickly and his fist collided with the palm of the black-robed evil ghost.
The black-robed evil ghost was knocked away again.
The black robe was blown away by the wind, revealing the crystal in the bone-like chest.
Bai Lin finally understood why this thing didn’t die after being hit by his punch.
This time, Bai Lin learned how to finish off the opponent.
He just took a step forward.
He put his hands into the bones without any scruples.
He dug the crystal out with all his might.
Looking at the evil ghost lying on the ground, already reduced to a pile of bones.
I can’t live like this anymore.
Bai Lin let out a long breath and threw the Killing Stone in his hand to Jianshan Huangquan.
“This thing is the killing stone, right? Here it is for you.”
“Ah, ah!”
Isayama Yomi, who looked very aloof, finally came to his senses.
She hastily pulled an unknown container from her pocket.
He carefully put the killing stone lying on the ground into it.
After finishing the job, he looked at Bai Lin and thanked him.
“Thank you very much.”
Bai Lin waved his hand.
This thing is actually of no use to him.
“By the way, in exchange, how about you find me some information on learning magic?”
Bai Lin seemed to suddenly remember something.
Although the Killing Stone is of no use to him.
But it would be best if we could take advantage of the opportunity to get some magic from them.
“Ah? Wait, this……”
Isayama Yomi seemed a little hesitant.
Then he remembered that Bai Lin’s strength was at the level of an ordinary person.
“No?”
“Of course, I’ll send someone to your house later. Thank you for your help this time.”
Jianshan Huangquan agreed decisively.
A train heading to Chiba.
Bai Lin sat in a chair, looking at the screen of his mobile phone.
A few hours ago, after he dealt with the evil spirit, he rushed back directly.
Although it was a spur of the moment decision, it actually took quite a bit of time.
Fortunately, I was able to get information about the technique from Jianshan Huangquan.
Even ordinary magic can have a significant effect on me.
By the time he rushed back, it was already noon.
After having dinner at Kasumigaoka, we boarded the train for the return trip.
He’s on his phone now.
It was the chat record with Kasumigaoka.
27. Is this the legendary nonsense literature? ! (Old version)
“Kasumigaoka Utaha: Shiro-kun, you left me alone at the amusement park today. That was really too much.”
“Kasumigaoka Utaha: The golden-haired girl just laughed at me for a long time.”
“Bai Lin: Something happened today. I’ll treat you to dinner next time.”
“Kasumigaoka Utaha: Deal! See you next time, Shiro-kun!”
“Bai Lin:………”
Bai Lin silently turned off his phone.
Although he knew that he was cheated by Kasumigaoka, he was the one who stood others up in the end.
Giving a little compensation that is barely compensation is no big deal.
The chat with Kasumigaoka Utaha is over.
Bai Lin opened the chat group.
I have been busy these days and haven’t been in the group chat for long.
Fortunately, it’s all over now.
I can also return to the ordinary life of my youth.
In chat group
Amano Haruna: ‘Everyone, I suddenly found that I can control the weather! What’s going on?’
Kiana: “? ? Hina, isn’t that the normal world? Controlling the weather? Are you kidding me? ! “
Amano Haruna: “Really! I even recorded a video in the chat group!”
Bai Lin had just joined the group when he was stunned by Amano Haruna’s message.
Is this about to enter the main storyline?
Afterwards, Amano Haruna uploaded a video of more than one minute in the group.
Bai Lin clicked on it.
Video playback.
The weather was gloomy and it was raining heavily.
Amano Haruna was wearing a raincoat, revealing only her slightly childish face.
It is located on the rooftop of an old building.
It was overgrown with weeds and surrounded by asphalt.
Behind Amano Haruna is a standing torii gate.
The raindrops hit Amano Haruna’s raincoat, making a tiny sound.
Then, Amano Haruna in the video took action.
She clasped her hands together in front of her chest somewhat awkwardly.
He closed his eyes and lowered the hood of his raincoat slightly along with his head, as if he was praying for something.
The next moment, the heavy rain that had been falling non-stop suddenly stopped.
A ray of sunlight suddenly broke through the dark clouded sky.
Then at a very fast speed, the sky cleared.
There was no sign that it had rained heavily just a few minutes ago.
The video stops abruptly and ends here.
Sure enough, she became a sunny girl just like in the original novel.
Apart from anything else, Amano Haruna is now a member of his group after all.
Bai Lin was more or less planning to remind Amano Haruna.
Kiana: “This ability is so terrifying! Xiaoyangcai, besides making the weather clear, can you also control the weather?”
Amano Haruna: “I haven’t tried it, but it should be possible.”
Kiana: “I envy your ability to weather! Can you summon a bolt of lightning to strike someone at will?”
Amano Haruna: ‘Ah, hey, but isn’t this illegal? ! ‘
Yotsuya Miko: “I envy my friends’ daily life.”
Kiana: “I envy my friends’ day every day.”
Yato: “By the way, why didn’t I see Asada and Nishiki today? I was hoping to go to their world to preach.”
Kiana: “Shino went to play the game she just got, and I heard that Nishiki was going to go on a mission.”
Bai Lin: “I advise you not to use this ability all the time.”
Amano Haruna: “Eh? Wouldn’t it be nice to use this ability to make the weather sunny? It’s been raining heavily in Tokyo recently, and I’ve seen people complaining about it on many apps.”
Kiana: “Emperor Europe, are you envious? You haven’t spoken for so long, are you always peeking at the screen?”
Bai Lin: “If you use this thing too much, you will die.”
After the message was sent, there was silence in the group for two seconds.
Amano Haruna; ‘Hey hey hey? Really?! Why is this happening?!’
Kiana: “Wait, you bastard, what do you mean by that?”
Yotsuya Miko: “What do you mean, Shiro-kun? Is Haruna’s ability dangerous? Is it possible that she is overdrawing her life force……”
Bai Lin: “@Yotani Miko, you are already a high school student, you are already past the age of chuunibun.”
Yotsuya Miko: “Shiro-kun! I don’t have Chuunibyou! I’m just guessing!”
Bai Lin: ‘You are right.’
Yotsuya Miko: ‘angry.jpg’
A girls’ high school in Tokyo.
Yotsugu Jianzi puffed up his face, even though Bai Lin didn’t argue with him.
Ouch, I always feel so angry!
Yurikawa Hana who was standing by noticed Yotsuya Miko’s expression.
He reached out and pushed Yotsuya Miko, a sly smile on his face.
“Jianzi, were you thinking about Mr. Kiana just now?”
“No! Absolutely not! Xiaohua, don’t talk nonsense!”
Yotsuya Kenko blushed upon hearing this, and she pulled Yurikawaka’s arm and retorted in a low voice.
Although there is no rebuttal at all.
After Yotsuya Miko finished speaking, she stopped talking.
She obviously discovered this as well.
“Ohhh~ Then just pretend it didn’t happen. By the way, has Mr. Kiana returned to Chiba? So many things happened yesterday that I forgot to give him a gift to thank him.”
Yurikawaka seemed to suddenly think of something and continued to ask.
“He’s back. He should have just gotten on the train at this time.”
Yotsuya Miko sighed.
“That’s a shame. Next time Mr. Kiana comes to Tokyo, let’s treat him to a nice meal.”
In fact, I feel that Bai Jun prefers you to give him a thank-you gift.
Yotsuya Miko commented silently in her heart.
Thinking so.
Yotsuya Miko’s gaze returned to the chat group.
Bai Lin: “I’ll give you a little bit of your ability. To be honest, as an ordinary person, it’s really bad luck for you to have such an ability.”
Kiana: “You bastard, don’t keep me in suspense! Hurry up and tell me!”
Bai Lin: “Ahem, as I just said, I believe you all understand. In this case, I will just say a few words.”
Bai Lin: “First of all, I believe you all understand. Second, it’s like this and that, I believe you also understand, so I won’t say more.”
Yotsuya Miko: “Could this be the legendary nonsense literature?! It’s so scary!”
Yato: “Is this the trend among young people? I am really getting old.”
Kiana: “Damn you Ou Huang, if I had an administrator, I would definitely ban you for 10 days. I’m so angry.jpg”
Amano Haruna: “Hey, Mr. Bai Lin, stop keeping me in suspense.”
Bai Lin: “No kidding, it will probably rain all the time in Tokyo from now on. If you keep letting the sky clear, you will die.”
Bai Lin: “I just didn’t expect you to gain this ability so quickly.”
Amano Haruna: “!!! Then, what will happen to Tokyo if I don’t clear the sky?”
Bai Lin: “Is there any need to ask? Of course it was flooded by the heavy rain. I despise you.jpg”
Amano Haruna: ‘?! How could this happen!’
Kiana: “Wait, let me ask you something first, you bastard, you and Hina are not from the same world, right?”
Yotsuya Miko: “No, I’m in Tokyo, and it hasn’t rained much this month.”
Kiana: “Why does that bastard European Emperor know so much about Xiaoyangcai’s ability to control the weather?”
Bai Lin: “Don’t ask. If you ask, it’s the administrator’s special privileges.”
28. It is recommended to move to Itomori Town and change your name to Miyamizu Haruna (old version)
Bai Lin: “Actually, I have another idea. Haruna, you should pack up your things early, leave Tokyo, and live in a town called Itomori. Then change your name to Miyamizu Haruna.”
Amano Haruna: “Eh? Itomori Town? What is that place? Why did you change your last name to Miyamizu?”
Kiana: “Don’t pay attention to him, Xiaoyangcai, the bastard European Emperor is just teasing you.”
Bai Lin: “Xishou Town was destroyed by a meteorite more than ten years ago, but you should have rebuilt it by now.”
Amano Haruna: “Eh? I remember now. I seem to have seen it on TV before…”
Kiana: “Wait, you bastard, are you kidding me? How come you are more familiar with this little girl’s world than your own home?!”
Bai Lin: ‘Don’t ask, the question is administrator privileges.’
Kiana: “Damn it, damn it, damn it! Once I have an administrator, I will expose you.”
Bai Lin: “Ahem, Yang Cai, we don’t need to pay attention to him, let’s continue our topic.”
Bai Lin: “I won’t explain to you why you changed it to Miyamizu. As for leaving Tokyo, it’s still a few years before Tokyo is flooded. It doesn’t matter if you use that ability first. When the group is upgraded, there may be a way.”
Amano Haruna: “So that’s how it is! Brother Bai, I’m so grateful!”
Bai Lin: “In fact, according to my speculation, there might be gods and the like in your world.”
Kiana: “? Xiaoyangcai, didn’t you say the normal world? How come even gods have appeared now? ? “
Amano Haruna: “Honestly, Sister Kiana, do you think that an ordinary person like me can be exposed to these things?”
Kiana: “Ahem, that seems to be the case.”
Yotsuya Miko: “It turns out that in Xiaoyangcai’s world, the water is the deepest!”
Bai Lin: “@Yotani Miko In fact, the water in our world is much deeper than that of Haruna.”
Yotsuya Miko: ‘? ! ! ‘
Bai Lin: “Actually, I have another trick. Yang Cai, just focus on saving Tokyo. When your body becomes transparent and you are ready to fly to the sky, just use a world crossing card. I don’t believe that you can do anything to me in other worlds.”
【World Travel Card (Permanent Version)】
[After use, you can permanently travel through the world of any group member][Price: 1000 points]As he spoke, Bai Lin also sent a screenshot to the group.
The above is what Bai Lin mentioned, the [World Travel Card]Bai Lin saw this by accident in the group mall.
Bai Lin: “So, what are you going to do, Yang Cai?”
Kiana: “Yina, although the European Emperor is usually unreliable, this guy will not lie to you now. The first one is incomprehensible. I suggest you see if there is a prop that can stop the rain.”
Yato: “In my opinion, it would be better to just give up Tokyo and run away.”
Amano Haruna: “This proposal is impossible no matter how you think about it, right?”
Bai Lin: “As expected of a fellow traveler, I also suggest what Yato suggested.”
Amano Haruna: ‘Huh? ? ‘
Yotsuya Miko: “But this matter still depends on you, Xiaoyangcai. We are not from your world. We can only help a little in the future.”
Amano Haruna: “Ahem, Bai Ge, I think we should try the second chapter first. If that doesn’t work, the world crossing card would be great.”
Bai Lin: ‘! ! You, Amano Haruna, with your thick eyebrows and big eyes, actually like to play this kind of trick. You are worthy of being my group friend. I will reward you handsomely!’
Amano Haruna: “It’s very rude to say that about a girl, ‘thick eyebrows and big eyes’!”
Asada Shino: “Huh? I didn’t expect that I could open a chat group in the game.”
Bai Lin: “Is it fun? A virtual reality game.”
Asada Shino: “Not bad, in all aspects, after all, it’s a common gunfight.”
Kiana: “It looks quite interesting, Shino-chan, please send me one later.”
Asada Shino: “Let’s not talk about how to play across the world. Secondly, Kiana, do you want to make me eat dirt for the next month?”
Kiana: ‘Ahaha.’
Bai Lin: “I don’t play this game because it has a logout button.”
Asada Shino: “Eh? If there’s no logout button, then we’re stuck inside, right? It’s just like what happened in SAO recently.”
Bai Lin: “SAO hasn’t been cleared yet?”
Asada Shino: “How can anyone clear SAO? Wait, are you and I from the same world? How come you even know SAO?!”
Kiana: “Oh, can you be more perfunctory? Don’t even change your words.”
Bai Lin: ‘Believe it or not.’
Kiana: ‘! ‘
Asada Shino: “By the way, what were you guys talking about? I forgot to turn on the Do Not Disturb function, and after I entered the game, my head kept going ‘ding-dong ding-dong’.”
Bai Lin: “You will know if you look through the chat records above.”
Asada Shino: “Control the weather? Flood Tokyo? World travel card? ? “
Asada Shino: “Shh, so many things happened in just a short while when I was away?!”
Bai Lin: “It’s the basics of group chats, just get used to it.”
Asada Shino: “@Amano Haruna just looked around and I think the solution Bai Lin suggested is to just run away.”
Amano Haruna: “This is absolutely not okay, right?!”
Bai Lin: “This is the best option. It’s not you who ruined the weather, so there’s no need for you to risk your life to stop it.”
Amano Haruna: “But, but, but…it’s not particularly dangerous anyway, and there are safeguards, so let’s try it first.”
Bai Lin: ‘With great power comes great responsibility?’
Bai Lin: “As expected of you, the fourth generation Spider-Man, Miss Spider-Man Hina.”
Asada Shino: ‘Congratulations to Haruna for giving you a new nickname!!! Firecrackers.jpg’
Kiana: “Hahaha, as expected, I am very good at predicting things. If I talk to this power-hungry guy for a few more words, something bad will definitely happen.”
Amano Haruna: “Shiro-kun!! What is Spider-Man Haruna!!!”
The tram has announced its arrival at the station.
Bai Lin closed the chat group, picked up his things and walked out of the tram.
The sunny day outside the window seems to be welcoming us back…
Wait, why would I think that?
It must be because I have been with Jianzi for too long and I was infected by this guy.
Bai Lin rubbed his brows and was shocked to find that he was seriously ill.
29. New member, Chitanda Eru (old version)
The next morning, in Class J of the second grade of Sobu High School.
The bell for the end of get out of class rang on time.
After giving a few instructions, the teacher on the podium packed up his things and left the classroom.
It was as if the floodgates had opened for the students in the classroom.
Chatting with classmates around me about some irrelevant things.
The whole classroom became extremely noisy.
In this noisy environment.
There were two people who didn’t say a word, just sat there reading quietly, seeming a little out of place.
“Yukinoshita, can you really read a book in this environment?”
Bai Lin’s eyes slightly shifted away from the book.
Looking at Yukinoshita who was still calm beside him, he asked.
“Only the weak will complain about the environment. Bai Jun, who possesses such magical powers, must naturally learn this.”
Yukinoshita turned a page in the paperback, her voice slightly lowered.
“This doesn’t mean I can read quietly in a classroom that’s as busy as a busy city. I don’t have the ability to block my five senses.”
Bai Lin closed the book and defended himself.
Yukinoshita finally raised her head, looked at Bai Lin in surprise, and then continued to look at the paperback in her hand.
“What Bai Jun said does make sense. It’s a bit beyond my expectation.”
Just then, the classroom door was opened from the outside.
A girl in the Sobu High School uniform stood at the door.
After looking around, his eyes locked on Bai Lin.
“Um, Bai Lin, teacher Shizuka Hiratsuka asked you to go to the office.”
The girl’s words not only attracted Bai Lin and Xueshita, but most of the students in the classroom turned their heads curiously.
Then their eyes fell on Bai Lin, who was sitting by the window in the back row of the classroom.
There was pity in his eyes.
Bai Lin stuffed the paperback into the hole in the table, stood up and nodded.
With a voice that only Yukinoshita can hear.
The voice was sad and gentle, as if he was about to die heroically.
“If this business is gone, you must inherit my position as the chat group manager and become the supreme dictator of the chat group.”
Yukinoshita ignored Bai Lin, thinking he was having another attack.
After saying that, Bai Lin held his head high and followed the girl out of the classroom.
In the faculty office.
Their Chinese language and life teacher, Shizuka Hiratsuka.
She was sitting on the chair in a very ungraceful manner, with the ashtray on her left hand side littered with cigarette butts.
“So, kid, you’re finally back, but I don’t think I received your homework this morning…”
Hiratsuka Shizuka sat up straight, and her white coat swayed.
“Teacher Hiratsuka Shizuka, you have to believe me. I have a reason why I don’t teach Chinese homework.”
“It’s not just Chinese homework, right? You didn’t teach any homework at all.”
Shizuka Hiratsuka casually opened a bottle of Coke and took a sip.
“……..There is a reason for that!” Bai Lin continued to refute with confidence.
Hiratsuka Shizuka looked at Bai Lin with interest.
“Then tell me your reason.”
“Yesterday, I went to an amusement park with a beautiful girl from Tokyo, and we met a demon king who called himself ‘Golden Hair Eriri’. Then I outsmarted the demon king, and finally killed him after a day and night of fighting.”
“Then I was invited to an office by someone who called themselves the Arcadia Alliance. They finally let me go after I signed a confidentiality agreement.”
Bai Lin stopped his endless chatter and casually dodged Hiratsuka Shizuka’s attack.
“Good boy, you have the demeanor I had back then.”
Hiratsuka Shizuka retracted her punch and looked at Bai Lin with surprise.
“The Chuunibyou style? To be honest, I have your style now.”
“Boy, don’t you have a word of truth in your mouth?”
Hiratsuka Shizuka shook her head helplessly.
“There is truth. At least the first sentence is true.”
Bai Lin looked serious and spoke in a righteous and powerful voice.
The office was silent for a second.
The teacher at the next table couldn’t help but prick up his ears to eavesdrop.
“Good boy! So you went to Tokyo to date a beautiful girl?”
Hiratsuka Shizuka raised her eyebrows.
“Forget it. This isn’t the reason for my visit. It doesn’t matter whether you go on a date or not. Just be careful not to get cheated.”
Hiratsuka Shizuka paused and pointed at the girl who had been invisible behind Bai Lin.
“I called you here this time because I intend to have this girl join your service department.”
Bai Lin turned his head and looked at the girl behind him.
He didn’t pay much attention to the girl on the way here.
After observing it carefully, I found something unusual.
She has an oval face, thin eyebrows, beautiful and lovely cheeks, and neatly combed long black hair.
It looks familiar, but I can’t remember it right away.
“Teacher Hiratsuka Shizuka, shouldn’t you ask Yukinoshita about joining the club?”
“Just bring it directly to the activity room in the afternoon. Yukinoshita won’t refuse.”
Hiratsuka Shizuka waved her hand, quite confidently.
“Golden-haired devil or something, I’m very curious!”
At this moment, the energetic voice of a young girl suddenly came to my ears.
Hearing this familiar line, Bai Lin suddenly remembered this girl.
“This is…”
Bai Lin looked at Hiratsuka Shizuka, it would be embarrassing if he called the wrong name.
“I forgot to introduce you. This is Chitanda Eru from Class 2-C. She will be a member of your club from now on.”
“I see. Nice to meet you.”
Bai Lin stretched out his hand, hanging in the air.
“Hey, hey! Nice to meet you?”
Chitanda Eru was stunned for a moment.
Then he stretched out his hand tentatively and lightly held Bai Lin’s hand.
Ask for some data!!! (Old version)
Please vote for me! You can vote for flowers! ! Starting today, I will give you 10 votes a day. Thank you.
30. Chitanda is curious about the tea fragrance of the service club (old version)
After a moment, Bai Lin opened the door in front of the shocked gazes of his classmates and sat down next to Yukinoshita.
“What did teacher Shizuka Hiratsuka ask you to do just now? Was it because of what happened yesterday?”
Suddenly, Yukinoshita asked a rare question.
“Huo, this is not like you, Yukinoshita.”
Bai Lin looked Xuexia from head to toe, as if he wanted to find out something.
“Could it be that, Yukinoshita, you were replaced by a monster on your way home?”
“Are there still monsters in this world?” Yukinoshita suddenly raised her head.
Originally she didn’t know the other side of the world, and these words would be regarded as a joke.
But now there are evil spirits in the world, and the appearance of monsters… doesn’t seem to be something difficult to accept.
“I don’t know.” Bai Lin casually turned a page of the book and spoke briefly.
Yukinoshita’s eyebrows jumped and she pursed her lips: “Then why did you ask for leave yesterday? Was it because…”
Yukinoshita left her words half-said, but Bai Lin already understood what she meant.
Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Lin took out a textbook from his bag. Class was about to start in a few minutes.
“Let’s just say that. I was originally trying to help a friend with a minor matter, and then I encountered an evil spirit that owned a shrine.”
Bai Lin’s voice remained unchanged as he calmly described the words that contained a huge amount of information.
“An evil spirit that owns a shrine?” Yukinoshita’s pupils widened slightly.
“Its strength is OK, but not as good as mine. In fact, if it didn’t have the Killing Stone, it wouldn’t be able to withstand even one of my punches.”
Bai Lin stopped talking. The short class bell rang and the teacher walked into the classroom with the textbooks.
Seeing this, Yukinoshita suppressed her curiosity.
I closed the paperback and opened the textbook that had been placed on the table.
“By the way, Shizuka Hiratsuka found a very quiet girl who wants to join our club.”
Bai Lin suddenly thought of what Shizuka Hiratsuka had just given him.
“I understand. Please wait until after class to discuss matters not related to class.”
Yukinoshita on the side moved her lips slightly.
“You said it too.” Bai Lin looked at the blackboard and spoke without fear.
Feeling the murderous gaze coming from beside him, Bai Lin smiled.
“Please pay attention in class, Yukinoshita-san.”
…..
As the bell rang in the campus.
The last class in the afternoon ended before four o’clock.
The entire classroom was empty.
The rest of the people have all gone to the venue for the club activities.
By this time, Yukinoshita and Bai Lin had already left the classroom and were sitting in the Service Club’s classroom.
Yuigahama didn’t come today, which is rare. I heard that she was going out to eat with her parents.
One on the left and one on the right, they look like Judge Yama, or the Black and White Impermanence.
In front of them, there was a small chair.
Chitanda Eru, who I just met in the morning, sat on it, looking around with a face full of curiosity.
“Ahem, Chitanda-san, first of all, let me ask you why you want to join the Service Club.”
Yukinoshita looked at Chitanda and asked slowly.
“Well, actually, it’s because I just transferred from Jinde to Sobu High School, and all the clubs have stopped recruiting new members, so……”
Chitanda Eru spoke seriously.
“I see. Then Chitanda-san, please fill out this application form.”
Yukinoshita Yukino nodded and took out a form from somewhere.
I’m just applying for a club with only three people.
Just ask the reason for your application.
“Oh, okay.”
Chitanda Eru hurriedly stood up and took the form with both hands.
“Excuse me, but does Chitanda-san know Oreki Houtarou?”
Bai Lin suddenly asked.
“Huh?” Chitanda, who had already sat back in her seat, was stunned, then lowered her head and thought for two seconds.
“It seems like there is? There seems to be such a person in the class.”
After saying that, Chitanda raised her head, her eyes filled with curiosity.
“Why does Bai know this classmate? Did he also go to Zhenchu ​​in junior high school? I’m very curious!”
Yukinoshita raised her eyes slightly.
“No, actually, apart from Tokyo and Chiba, I have hardly been to other places.”
Bai Lin waved his hand and stopped talking.
Although Chitanda was very curious, she thought that this was her first day in the Service Club.
I could only suppress my curiosity in my heart.
He also took out a library book from his schoolbag.
Bai Lin could naturally guess what Chitanda was thinking.
So he coughed twice and deliberately spoke in a gentle and persuasive manner.
“Chitanda-san, aren’t you curious about what kind of club the Service Club is?”
“Eh? Teacher Hiratsuka Shizuka certainly didn’t tell me. Let me think… why is that? I’m very curious.”
After thinking for a moment, Chitanda decisively raised her head and looked at Bai Lin, as if she wanted to get Bai Lin’s answer.
“The so-called Service Department serves people, protects world peace and eliminates some of the dark sides of the world while ensuring people’s safety…”
“Hey hey hey? Really?! Really?!”
Chitanda Eru widened her eyes and showed great interest.
“Chitanda-san, don’t bother with this guy in the club anymore, or you’ll get infected.”
Yukinoshita looked like she was used to it and didn’t even glance at the two of them.
“I see, but what kind of club is the Service Club?”
Chitanda looked at Yukinoshita with some embarrassment.
“Just understand it as a volunteer.”
Bai Lin didn’t tease this time.
He gave a pertinent answer before Yukinoshita spoke.
“Is that so? A club that helps others looks really interesting!”
Chitanda nodded with an expression that said, “I see.” A smile appeared on her face.
“This is a correct answer, but I disagree with some of the details in your words, Bai Jun.”
Yukinoshita took a sip of tea and made a comment.
Chitanda also began to read the book in her hand.
Bai Lin looked around and finally chose to lie on the table and sleep.
I’ve been staying up late these days and I’m feeling a bit sleepy.
The activity classroom fell into silence.
Only the scent of tea leaves remains.
31: Ding, Mitsuha Miyamizu joins the chat group! (Old version)
It was night time and Bai Lin had just turned off the lights and was about to go to bed.
At this moment, several prompt sounds suddenly rang in my ears.
Bai Lin was stunned, then opened the chat group.
「Welcome group member ‘Miyazu Mitsuha’ to join the chat group」
「Welcome group member ‘Kanae Kocho’ to join the chat group」
As soon as I entered the group, two prompts caught my eye.
Bai Lin showed a look of surprise on his face.
A new member, Mitsuha Miyamizu? Could this be from Amano Haruna’s world?
Or is it like a parallel world, where Mitsuha Miyamizu is still a high school student?
There was another one, and Bai Lin just glanced at it casually.
Kanae Kocho is the sister of Shinobu Kocho in the Demon Slayer Corps.
Not only Bai Lin, but other group members who were not watching the group chat also opened the group chat.
Amano Haruna: “Hey? Is there a new person here? Welcome, welcome! But @Miyamizu Mitsuha, your last name looks familiar to me.”
Nishiki Chitsuka: “I just didn’t check the group for a while, and a new person came?”
Kiana: “Welcome! Newcomers, please remember to block a certain bastard, European Emperor first!”
Shino Asada: ‘Welcome new group members, please read the group announcement first! ! ‘
Yato: “Although I know it’s unlikely, I’ll still ask you, do you want to become a believer of this god?”
Black Rabbit: “Oh, I summoned a few new members from another world recently, and I didn’t have time to check the chat group. Are there new members now?”
Kiana: “Black Rabbit! Long time no see!”
Black Rabbit: “It’s only been a day or two, Kiana, don’t make it sound like we’ve met again after a long time!”
Asada Shino: “Why don’t you two newcomers say anything?”
A world at this moment.
Perhaps because it is located in the countryside, you can often see a sky full of stars at night in Isumori Town.
Mitsuha Miyamizu ended the course as usual.
After returning home and having dinner, I sat in my room and was just about to turn off the lights and go to bed.
Suddenly, a strange prompt sound rang in my ears.
Mitsuha Miyamizu looked at her phone in confusion, but found no message.
Then he looked around for the source of the sound.
The whole room is not big, and the tatami floor is covered with bedding and pillows.
Miyamizu Mitsuha spent several minutes searching the entire house but still found nothing.
Thinking that it might be the noise coming from downstairs, Mitsuha Miyamizu lay back down on the quilt.
At this moment, a panel seemed to appear out of thin air in front of Mitsuha Miyamizu.
Miyamizu Mitsuha blinked, and then her pupils dilated.
“What is this? Could it be some god? Did the sacrifice I made a few days ago work?”
Then, Miyamizu Mitsuha didn’t have time to think any further.
Lines of small words appeared on the panel.
Miyamizu Mitsuha widened her eyes. Could it be that this was not a god, but some high-tech device?
Mitsuha Miyamizu: “Wait, what kind of black technology is this? !”
Asada Shino: “High-tech? Newcomers have very rich imaginations! You can understand it that way.”
Yotsuya Miko: “I thought the chat group was an evil spirit back then…”
Kiana: “By the way, new members, please show your photos and measurements as soon as possible!! This is the group rule that has always existed in the chat group.”
Amano Haruna: “Huh? When did this group rule come about? Sister Kiana, be careful or you might get banned by Bai Ge again.”
Black Rabbit: “Newcomers are welcome to join the group. Black Rabbit will leave first. I have to be a referee in a gift game today.”
Asada Shino: “Kurou is working hard, remember to take a rest.”
Black Rabbit: “Because I have so many children to take care of, Black Rabbit will leave first. Alas.”
Mitsuha Miyamizu: “Wait, wait, so what’s going on? Isn’t it high-tech? Is it some mysterious organization?”
Bai Lin had a weird expression on his face. How did Miyamizu Mitsuha become so chuunibyou?
Should we say that Japan is worthy of it? Everyone has a Chuunibyou
Asada Shino: “Newbies, please check the group announcement!”
Mitsuha Miyamizu: “Is it the one in the upper right corner? Okay.”
Butterfly Kanae: “So, are you all ghosts? Or is this the blood ghost art of some ghost?”
Butterfly Kanae: “Mr. Ghost, please come out for a moment. It’s very rude to use blood ghost magic on others rashly!”
Asada Shino: “Devil? Yotsuya Miko said she had something to say.”
Yotsuya Miko: “I don’t have anything to say! What is blood demon art? I don’t have any evil demons here!”
Asada Shino: “This Butterfly lady, could it be that she is from the same world as Bailin and Jianzi?”
Kiana: “That’s impossible. How can three people enter the same world at the same time?”
Yato: “Speaking of which, where did Bai Lin go? I didn’t see him today.”
Kiana: “That Bai Lin guy is peeking at the screen again.”
Asada Shino: “Why is the newcomer silent again?”
Demon World
When Kanae Kocho saw the conversation in front of her, she was subconsciously stunned.
Do ghosts chat like this?
However, there are also some ghosts who use blood vampire magic, such as hypnosis.
However, these ghost gentlemen seem to be able to communicate.
Kocho Kanae hesitated for a second, then carefully sent a message in the group.
Butterfly Kanae: “Aren’t you all evil spirits?”
Kiana: “I am a Valkyrie, a demon, or something like that. Calling a beautiful girl that is too much.”
Asada Shino: “I’m just an ordinary high school student, and I don’t want to become a demon.”
Yotsuya Miko: “Ordinary high school student plus one!”
Asada Shino: “Mizuko is not an ordinary high school student! How can an ordinary high school student open the Yin-Yang Eyes?”
Yotsuya Miko: “I don’t want to drive this thing either!”
Yato: “I am a poor god who has no money to build a shrine.”
Kiana: “I have to say, Yato is really embarrassing the gods.”
Yato: “…………The user you dialed has left the group. Please call again after 100 years.”
Butterfly Kanae curled the corners of her mouth.
This ghost gentleman has such a powerful imagination that he even created a god.
However, this also proves that this Mr. Ghost is able to communicate.
Butterfly Chanae: “Mr. Ghost, why don’t you come out and have a good chat. I will never start a fight first!”
Kiana: “Another person who doesn’t trust the chat group.”
Shino Asada: “This is normal. After all, it is such a magical thing. @蝴蝶香奈惠 newcomers please go sign in first. You will know if it is true after signing in.”
Bai Lin: “To be honest, the number of people who joined the group this time was really beyond my expectations.”
32. Amano Haruna’s shock, Mitsuha in the parallel world (old version)
Kiana: “The bastard European Emperor finally spoke. I knew you were always peeking at the screen!”
Asada Shino: “Could it be that Bai Lin knows the new members who joined the group?”
Kiana: “No way? How could a bastard like the European Emperor possibly know someone new?”
Yotsuya Miko: “Could one of the new members be from our world again?”
Bai Lin: “I can’t say I know him, I just know a little bit. Don’t ask me why I know, it’s because of management authority.”
Kiana: “How did you know this? Is administrative authority really that powerful? !”
Asada Shino: “As expected of an administrator, Lord Bailin, you are truly terrifying.”
Kiana: “Shino! You betrayed me! When did you become this guy’s lackey? ! “
Asada Shino: “Hey, hey, hey, stupid Kiana, I’m just trying to curry favor with the powerful, calling me a lackey is too harsh!”
Yotsuya Miko: “Kiana’s hatred towards Shiro-kun is really deep.”
Amano Haruna: “By the way, aren’t you curious about what Bai said?”
Kiana: “That’s right! @白林 So what’s going on? I hate people who only speak half of their sentences.”
Bai Lin: ‘@天野阳菜 Actually, this group member has some relationship with you.’
Amano Haruna: “Hey, hey, hey? Are you kidding? I just wanted to eat some melons quietly, why did you bring this up with me?”
Kiana: “I seriously suspect that the bastard European Emperor is deliberately seeking revenge. Now I am recruiting allies to overthrow his tyranny together!”
Asada Shino: “Foolish Kiana, you actually tried to challenge the administrator Bailin-sama.”
Kiana: ‘Shiyu! Angry.jpg’
Asada Shino: “Hahaha, Kiana is so funny like this.”
At this moment, Mitsuha Miyamizu, who had just gone to check the group announcement, also returned to the group chat.
Mitsuha Miyamizu: “I’ve finished reading it. The amount of information is really huge. The group chat that connects to the other world, earning points to buy strange abilities… Why is this more and more like the system in the light novels that the boys in the class read?”
Bai Lin: ‘Congratulations, you have found the correct answer.’
Kiana: “Should we change the lines when new members join the group? Welcome to the group is too old-fashioned. I suggest just saying [Welcome new member to get the golden finger, you are about to reach the peak of your life]”
Yotsuya Miko: “This is the first time I think Kiana’s suggestion is a good one.”
Asada Shino: “I suggest your suggestion.”
Bai Lin: ‘Ahem, welcome to the newcomer to get the golden finger.’
Miyamizu Mitsuha: “Hey? Is it really a golden finger? ? “
Yotsuya Miko: “Cheating finger, now that you mention it, it seems that chat group really counts as cheating finger?”
Asada Shino: “I suddenly realized that an ordinary high school student like me can have the golden finger in the novel.”
Miyamizu Mitsuha: “Hey hey hey? Is this actually true?”
Bai Lin: “It’s about the same, but the chat group is much more powerful than those cheat codes you see.”
Yotsuya Miko: “This is a great opportunity in the novel.”
Bai Lin: “Yin Cai, do you still remember the last time I suggested changing your surname?”
Amano Haruna: “Eh? Remember, you asked me to change my last name to Miyamizu and move to a place called Itomori Town.”
Kiana: “Wait, the newcomer’s last name is also Miyamizu, is the newcomer related to Hina?”
Miyamizu Mitsuha: “Ah? Itomori Town? I live in Itomori Town! Does this group member also have an Itomori Town?”
Amano Haruna: “Wait a minute, is this new guy from the same world as me?”
Miyamizu Mitsuha: “One world? No way?”
Kiana: “Is this true? No way? There are so many worlds, it must be a coincidence.”
Asada Shino: “But didn’t Bai Lin say that Hina has some relationship with this newcomer?”
Bai Lin: “Except for your two worlds, I have never heard of any world with a guard town.”
Bai Lin: ‘@Miyamizu Mitsuha, how old are you now? ‘
Mitsuha Miyamizu: “I am still a high school student who is almost 17 years old.”
Amano Haruna: “Did Ms. Miyamizu move back to Itomori Town after the disaster?”
Miyamizu Mitsuha: “Huh? Disaster? What disaster?”
Amano Haruna: “That’s right, it was the natural disaster that destroyed Itomori Town by a meteorite, but it was said that there were no casualties, which was really lucky.”
Miyamizu Mitsuha: “Hey, hey, hey?! There has never been any disaster in Itomori Town! ! “
Kiana: “I remember Haruna said before that a disaster seemed to have happened in Itomori Town.”
Asada Shino: “Shiraishi, stop being a riddle teller and explain it quickly!”
Amano Haruna: “How is that possible? I saw the report on TV. But, Mitsuha, you and I are not from the same world, right?”
Miyamizu Mitsuha: “Aren’t they from the same world? Did your Itomori Town encounter a natural disaster? Fortunately, no one was injured.”
Bai Lin: “Actually, maybe they are from the same world…”
Kiana: ‘Wait, what do you mean, you idiot?’
Asada Shino: “Could it be that Haruna is from the future, and this Miss Miyamizu is from the past?”
Yotsuya Miko: “Shino does have a point when she says that.”
Mitsuha Miyamizu: “A person from the future? A person from the future?”
Bai Lin: “It is indeed possible, but the probability is almost zero.”
Bai Lin: “If it’s a future-past relationship, then wouldn’t Sanye from your side, Yang Cai, have been in the group for several years?”
Bai Lin: ‘I am more inclined to the view of parallel worlds.’
Amano Haruna: “That makes sense, but parallel worlds do exist.”
Miyamizu Mitsuha: “Wait, if this is a parallel world, then there won’t be natural disasters in Ishimori Town?”
Bai Lin: “Actually, yes. You will save the town of Ishimori in the future, but you died once originally.”
Kiana: “Did you die once? Don’t worry, newbie. I can help you when the time comes.”
Bai Lin: “Do you have 500 points to buy a World Crossing Card?”
Kiana: ‘…………’
Mitsuha Miyamizu sat on the tatami, her eyes dull and her mind in a mess.
Am I going to die? Or have I died once?
And then saved Itomori Town?
Miyamizu Mitsuha raised her hand blankly and pinched her thigh.
The next moment, Miyamizu Mitsuha took a breath and covered her white thigh that was pulled red.
“Hiss, it hurts.”
After feeling pain in her thigh, Mitsuha Miyamizu slowly calmed down.
Although it is hard to believe, it reminds me of the magic of chat groups.
She couldn’t help but begin to believe it again.
Miyamizu Mitsuha: “Then what should I do? Boss, please help me!”
Bai Lin: “What are you worried about? Not to mention that you still have a year to encounter a meteorite, and you have joined the chat group, a meteorite is nothing, not to mention the black rabbit, I can destroy this broken meteorite in a few months.”
Kiana: “No way! Dog manager, you are so strong?”
Asada Shino: “It’s hard to imagine, is this an ordinary high school student in the world of Miko? ! “
Yotsuya Miko: ‘He’s the only one who’s strong, I’m still at the bottom, boohoo.jpg’
Miyamizu Mitsuha: “Can I trouble you guys at that time? I will try my best to pay you!”
Bai Lin: “I suggest you sign in and accumulate some points. You can accumulate a lot in a year, and then learn the Great Shift of the Universe or the Golden Bell Cover.”
Bai Lin: “The sky is dead, I, Miyamizu Mitsuha, shall stand!”
33. You bastard European emperor, you know this again? (Old version)
Mitsuha Miyamizu: “Wait, I won’t say that!”
Bai Lin: “Then, I, Miyamizu Mitsuha, will become a handsome man in Tokyo in my next life?”
Miyamizu Mitsuha: “Hey! This is not right! Bai Jun, how come you even know this!”
Bai Lin: “As the only administrator in the group, I am omniscient and omnipotent, and everything I say and do is the truth.”
Kiana: “You bastard, don’t you feel guilty for deceiving new members like this?”
Miyamizu Mitsuha: “Really? Is Bai-kun so powerful? ! “
Yotsuya Miko: “Hiss, Bai-kun actually hid so deeply?”
Asada Shino: “I testify that Bai Lin is the biggest mastermind behind this group.”
Amano Haruna: ‘Bai Ge typed a question mark and said he had something to say.’
Bai Lin: “That’s good to know. Why don’t you kowtow to the group leader when you see him?!”
Miyamizu Mitsuha: “Well, come to think of it, can I just save the points in the group?”
Shino Asada: “The only ordinary person in the group said that after joining the group, except for chatting in the group every day, everything else is no different from usual.”
Mitsuha Miyamizu: “I suddenly remembered that I still don’t know how to get points……”
Yotsuya Miko: “Find the sign-in function in the group function. Newcomers will have a small chance of gaining some special abilities when they sign in for the first time.”
Yotsuya Miko: “Except for Bai Jun who performed a firebending technique, the rest of the group has gained nothing. I suggest that Mitsuha don’t hold out any hope.”
Asada Shino: “In this group of people who are all superstars, I am under a lot of pressure as an ordinary human being.”
Amano Haruna: “Don’t think I don’t know. Shino used all her points to strengthen her body. Now she can at least bend steel bars.”
Yotsuya Miko: “No way, am I really the only ordinary person in this group?”
Asada Shino: “So why don’t you hug Bai Lin’s thighs tightly when you see me?”
Bai Lin: “I have lived for so long, but I have never seen an ordinary person bend steel bars with bare hands.”
Mitsuha Miyamizu was stunned when she saw the news. Could it be that the people who could bend steel bars in this group were just ordinary people?
As she was thinking, she saw the avatar of a group member named Shino Asada with her name in black.
After the chat group is updated, each group member must use their real name to access the Internet.
Everyone’s profile picture has been changed to their own photo.
Miyamizu Mitsuha clicked on Asada Shino’s profile picture, revealing a pure and lovely black-haired girl.
It’s hard to imagine that such a young girl can bend steel bars with her bare hands.
The chat group is really terrifying.
Miyamizu Mitsuha thought silently, then clicked on the group sign-in she had just found.
Demon Slayer: World of War, inside the Butterfly House.
Shinobu Kocho looked at the sharp blade floating in her hand and fell into deep doubt.
Could it be that all this, this so-called chat group, is not some kind of vampire magic, but real?
Is that guy in the group who calls himself a god also real?
Although it is hard to believe, this ability, which is no less powerful than vampire magic, cannot be faked.
Kanae Kocho was startled and quickly sat up straight, looking at the chat group carefully.
Butterfly Kanae: “Are you all gods?”
Bai Lin: ‘I’m just an ordinary group member.’
Yotsuya Miko: “I am just an ordinary girl.”
Asada Shino: “Ms. Butterfly, have you finally believed in the chat group?”
Kiana: “It looks like Miss Butterfly has signed in. So what did the newbie get?”
Butterfly Kanae looked at the messages from several group members and her eyes fell on Bai Lin’s name.
Compared to other people and myself, there is an additional light green word “Group Management”.
The gentleman who calls himself a god is just a group member, but the gentleman named Bai Lin is the group manager.
Although I don’t know what group management is.
But as the name suggests, he must be the manager of the group.
Butterfly Kanae: “I’m really sorry, I misunderstood you just now.”
Butterfly Kanae: “@Kiana, I have gained a power called telekinesis, which should be able to control objects with consciousness.”
Bai Lin: “Huo, did you see that, Kiana? A new member of the group is luckier than you.”
Kiana: “How can I fix this! Why is this group full of European people? Is there any place for us non-Europeans?”
Shino Asada: “The thing that stupid Kiana got, I remember it was a knife. Dog head.jpg”
Yotsuya Miko: “… Wait, so the first time I signed in, wasn’t it Xiaodao?”
Bai Lin: “@Yotani Miko, it seems that you already know your own non-African.”
Yotsuya Miko: “Damn it! I’m not like Kiana, a loser!”
Kiana: “…….Jianzi, you have changed. You learned bad things from Bai Lin.”
Yotsuya Miko: “Hehe, I was just joking, don’t take it seriously.”
Butterfly Kanae: “Well, please ask, is this chat group really the same as what is said in the announcement, a thing that connects all worlds?”
Bai Lin: ‘Except for Jianzi and me, everyone else in this group comes from a different world.’
Yotsuya Miko: “Excuse me, what is the situation in Ms. Kanae’s world?”
Butterfly Kanae: “A few hundred years ago, creatures called ghosts appeared in our world. They feed on humans. Many of them have IQs as high as humans. The lowest level ghosts have abilities several times higher than ordinary people, and others have blood ghost arts.”
Butterfly Kanae: “The only nemesis of these ghosts is the sun and the Sun Blade, so they only move around at night. If there is no Sun Blade at night, those ghosts will not die even if their heads are chopped off. Some ghosts can also transform humans into ghosts.”
Asada Shino: “It looks like the newcomer is someone who deals with ghosts? Could he be a ghost hunter from a light novel?”
Butterfly Kanae: “Yes, my sister Kanae and I joined the organization called the Demon Slayer Corps, and I am one of the pillars. Others often call us demon hunters, but I have been trying to coexist peacefully with demons, but I have not succeeded so far.”
Yotsuya Miko: “Hiss! These ghosts are quite something! Aren’t they much stronger than the evil spirits in my world?”
Kiana: “There is no hope of coexisting peacefully with this kind of ghost, right?”
Asada Shino: “After all, they are demons that feed on humans, so peaceful coexistence is definitely unrealistic.”
Butterfly Chanae: “I understand these things too.”
Bai Lin: “Jianzi, you overestimate the ghosts in that world, and underestimate the water in our world.”
Yotsuya Miko: “! What do you mean, Shiro-kun? How many of them there are in our world is something I don’t know!”
Bai Lin: ‘I won’t tell you for now. I’ll give you a surprise later.’
Yotsuya Miko: “I don’t want this kind of surprise!”
Kiana: “It seems that the technology in the newcomer’s world is not very developed. If it were modern technology, these ghosts would be nothing, right?”
Bai Lin: “Actually, let alone me, Kiana can kill anyone if you go there.”
Butterfly Kanae: “Hey? Everyone, the ghosts here are still very strong for me!”
Bai Lin: “You may not understand yet, but after joining this group, if nothing unexpected happens, you will become stronger very quickly.”
Butterfly Kanae: “Is that so? ! “
Bai Lin: “But… if you encounter a ghost named Douma, remember to run fast. Someone in the chat group will come to help you. If you don’t run fast, something unexpected will happen.”
Butterfly Kanae: “Douma? Which ghost’s name is that?”
Bai Lin: “The Upper Moon Two.”
Butterfly Kanae: “Wait a minute, Mr. Bai Lin, will I meet Upper String 2 in the future?”
Bai Lin: “That’s about right. When a member of the chat group is in danger, a group task should appear, so you don’t need to worry too much.”
Kiana: “You bastard, you’re still saying you didn’t hide something?”
Kiana: ‘This bastard European Emperor doesn’t even want to act anymore! I’m so jealous.jpg’
Yotsuya Miko: ‘Shocked.jpg’
Asada Shino: “Does Shiro also know the future of all the group members?”
Amano Haruna: “Brother Bai, do you really know?! What is my future?”
Bai Lin: “I don’t know. It’s early morning. I’m going to school tomorrow.”
Stayed in the group for a while.
There were waves of chaos in Kanae Kocho’s heart, and she couldn’t calm her accelerated heartbeat.
At present, it seems that the group members are quite friendly.
And except for a few ordinary people, no one else seemed to take ghosts seriously.
After thinking for a moment, Kanaie Kocho let out a long sigh and gave up the idea of ​​reporting to her lord.
34. Yotsuba at the back table, long-lost group chat task (old version)
It was already morning and the sunlight was shining through the window, filling the room.
There was a peculiarly shaped panda doll placed at the head of the bed, and only a folded quilt was left on the bed.
Chiba was a little noisy in the early morning, but fortunately both of them lived on the high floors.
Yukinoshita carried her schoolbag, perked up, her sleepy eyes became clear, and she closed the door with a click.
Today is still a day to spend in school.
Yukinoshita casually glanced at the closed door next door.
Then he walked through the corridor and headed towards the elevator.
“Hey, Yukinoshita, good morning.”
A slightly lazy voice suddenly came from beside me.
Yukinoshita subconsciously took a step back, and then saw Bai Lin, who was also waiting for the elevator with his schoolbag.
Her vision became sharp, Yukinoshita adjusted her mindset, and took two steps forward.
“Bai Jun, standing here and scaring people is a rather immoral act.”
Bai Lin glanced at Xuexia and deliberately curled his lips with a disdainful smile.
“Which eye of yours finds me scary? It’s obviously because you are too timid.”
bite–
The elevator door opened in time.
Yukinoshita gave Bai Lin a vicious look, knowing that she had nothing to say, and quickly entered the elevator.
Bai Lin followed him in.
I always feel like I’ve been staying up late every day since I joined the chat group.
The quality of sleep has dropped several levels compared to before.
The chat group misled me!
In the classroom
The teacher at the podium was spitting and the chalk in his hand made a clash sound on the blackboard.
Bai Lin, who was sitting at the back of the classroom, was lying on the table, looking at Xueshita with a very abstract look and sharp eyes.
It was only the first class in the morning and the sun was shining brightly.
The warm sunshine shines on my body, giving me a warm and comfortable feeling.
It was supposed to be a good morning, when I could concentrate on studying and reviewing my lessons.
But Yukinoshita couldn’t be happy at all.
Finally, Yukinoshita moved her gaze away from the book and looked at Bai Lin. She couldn’t help but sigh and speak softly.
“Bai-kun, if you do this, you will be treated as a sexual harasser and taken to the Metropolitan Police Department.”
“Talking in class is not what students should do.”
Bai Lin smiled back.
The veins on Yukinoshita’s forehead were slightly bulging.
“Bai Jun, you’re lying on the table during class and looking at me with that expression. You’ve seriously affected my concentration.”
“Oh.” Bai Lin shook his head which was resting on the table.
“Mr. Bai, in order not to waste your future, please get up and listen to the class carefully.”
Yukinoshita put down her pen and tried to dissuade Bai Lin with ordinary people’s thinking.
But she just forgot that Bai Lin was not an ordinary person at all.
Bai Lin said nothing, his expression was calm, and he turned his head to the side.
Yukinoshita: “………”
Sighing again, Yukinoshita no longer paid attention to Bai Lin.
Forget it, with this guy’s academic performance, it’s no big deal if he skips one class.
“Shiraishi-san, are you on good terms with Yukinoshita-san?”
The voice coming from behind made Bai Lin open his eyes slightly and take a glance.
“Hey? Bai Lin, don’t you recognize me? We’ve been classmates for a few weeks.”
The voice behind me seemed a little unbelievable.
“So who are you?”
“My name is Nakano Yotsuba. Since I have several older sisters, Bailin-san can just call me Yotsuba.”
Nakano Yotsuba glanced at the teacher nervously, then leaned forward and spoke as loudly as she could.
“Oh, it’s the student who scored 20 points on the exam. I remember now.”
Bai Lin said something that made Si Ye feel hopeless.
“Gu–that’s because I just transferred to this school and I’m not used to it.”
Nakano Yotsuba tried hard to refute, hoping to prove her innocence.
“If you say so, then so be it.”
Bai Lin didn’t want to argue with Nakano Yotsuba any more, so his tone was very perfunctory.
“Mr. Nakano, don’t argue with Bai Lin in class. As you can see, you will be infected with the virus.”
Yukinoshita interjected, hoping that the two noisy guys would quiet down soon.
Hearing this, Nakano Yotsuba’s gaze shifted to Yukinoshita.
Yukinoshita hardly talks to anyone at school, but she has such a close relationship with Bai Lin.
Could it be……….
“Yukinoshita-san and Shirabayashi-san have a very good relationship.”
Nakano Yotsuba seemed to have guessed the truth.
“Bai-kun and I are just ordinary classmates.”
Yukinoshita was writing notes on the book, and after a moment she uttered a few words.
“Yes, is it?”
Nakano Yotsuba was a little unconvinced and then turned her gaze to Bai Lin.
But Bai Lin had closed his eyes at this time, as if he had fallen asleep.
Several people stopped talking.
Next to Nakano Yotsuba, there was a girl with headphones on her neck who looked very similar to Nakano Yotsuba.
He looked at the three of them thoughtfully.
Just then, the long-lost reminder sound rang in the chat group.
Bai Lin had only heard this reminder tone once since he joined the group.
On that occasion, Yotsuya Miko was in danger and the chat group issued a group task.
His mind instantly became clear, Bai Lin opened his eyes, and the chat group panel appeared in front of him.
[It has been detected that group member Butterfly Chanae is in crisis, and the chat group has automatically issued tasks! 】
[This mission: Save group member Butterfly Kanae and resolve the dispute between evil spirits and humans][Task Rewards: Participants will receive more than 1,000 points, depending on their performance][Task time: five days?? Note: You are not allowed to quit before completing the task][Task characters: three people (excluding original world group members)][Note: This mission does not cost any points for members to cross.]Asking for flower data evaluation votes! ! ! ! (Old version)
Dear readers, please give some flowers and votes to support us, thank you!!
35. Bai Lin: One God Leads Two Pitfalls? (Old Version)
Bai Lin: “I’m alive again.”
Amano Haruna: “Eh? Did Miss Kocho Kanae run into that Upper String Two?”
Black Rabbit: ‘I also want to participate in the mission to earn points, I’m jealous.jpg’
Yotsuya Miko: “1000 points! That’s a huge amount of points!”
Kiana: ‘Take me with you this time! I want to go too!’
Asada Shino: “I just checked and the participants for this mission are randomly selected.”
Bai Lin: ‘It seems I can participate directly.’
Bai Lin casually flipped through the mission details and found that he seemed to be able to participate directly.
Kiana: “You bastard, you’re so different from me!”
Bai Lin: ‘Because I am the group manager.’
Miyamizu Mitsuha: “Group mission? Awesome! Big guys, please guide an ordinary person like me.”
Kiana: “Damn you authority dog, damn it! I want to go too!”
Asada Shino: “It’s okay, Kiana. I believe that with your luck, you will definitely be picked.”
Kiana: “Shino, how long are you going to be a lackey for the bastard European Emperor!”
“Group member ‘Bai Lin’ has accepted the group task”
Bai Lin moved his finger slightly and clicked on participating in the mission.
There are only two members left participating in the mission.
Bai Lin: “There are still two spots left. If you want to participate, hurry up and participate in the draw, otherwise it will be too late.”
Not long after Bai Lin sent the message, two identical prompts appeared in the group.
“Group member ‘Yotani Miko’ has accepted the group mission.”
“Group member ‘Asada Shino’ has accepted the group mission.”
Bai Lin: “Wait, what’s going on with you two? Do you want me to lead two teams?”
Yotsuya Miko: “? ! ! Why did you choose me?”
Asada Shino: “That’s not right, I don’t remember participating in the draw.”
Amano Haruna: “Isn’t this a random draw among group members?”
Kiana: “Damn it, both Miko and Shino were chosen, but I wasn’t. Is this the curse from the European Emperor?”
Bai Lin: “It’s not that Jianzi and Shino are lucky, but that you, Kiana, are unlucky.”
Bai Lin: “@Yotani Miko @Asada Shino, you two should pack up and bring some self-defense gear. Wait for me for a few minutes and I’ll leave.”
Yotsuya Miko: “But I don’t want to participate in this mission at all! Helpless.jpg”
Asada Shino: “@Yotani Miko Miko, see you later in Kanae’s world.”
Yotsuya Miko: ‘Gu——’
Bai Lin: “If it was any other group member, I would have asked them to save Kanae first, but if it was just you two, forget it, don’t give Douma a triple kill!”
Yotsuya Miko: “Oh, I know I’m not good at this! But I really just ordered it by accident! So pitiful.jpg”
Asada Shino: “It’s okay, Jianzi, relax. You have seen Bai Lin’s strength before, he should be able to protect us, right?”
Bai Lin: “Shino, your last question mark makes me feel extremely ashamed.”
Asada Shino: “Ahem, anyway, Bai Lin, what else do you need to prepare now? Why don’t you just leave?”
Bai Lin: “To be honest, I’m in class right now. You asked me to travel through time directly. Do you want me to perform a magic trick?”
Asada Shino: “Luckily I took a day off today.”
Yotsuya Miko: “What a coincidence! I’ve also taken a day off today.”
Miyamizu Mitsuha: “If my guess is correct, Ms. Kanae is still being hunted, right? Is it really okay for us to chat in the group?”
Bai Lin: “It doesn’t matter. As long as the group mission hasn’t failed, it’s fine for Chanae.”
After sending the last message, Bai Lin raised his head from the table and said to Xueshita beside him.
“Yukinoshita, I’m going to ask for leave this afternoon, maybe for five days in a row.”
Yukinoshita raised her head when she heard the voice, with an expression as if she was looking at a fool on her face.
“Bai Jun, if you have a fever, I suggest you go to the health room. Stop talking nonsense here. Also, don’t disturb me during class.”
“I have a friend who has a minor problem. I’m going to go take care of him.”
Bai Lin looked so serious that Yukinoshita couldn’t tell for a moment whether he was serious or just pretending.
“Is it because of something like that?”
Although I know it’s not good to pry into other people’s privacy.
But Yukinoshita still pretended to ask casually.
Bai Lin nodded: “Let’s just say so.”
Yukinoshita nodded, then lowered her head again, pretending not to care.
“You don’t need to tell me this kind of thing, Bai Jun.”
Just then, the bell for the end of get out of class rang.
Bai Lin stood up amid the surprised gazes of his classmates.
“Be careful.” Yukinoshita added softly as she lowered her head to read a book.
“Got it. Thank you for your concern, Yukinoshita-sama.”
Bai Lin smiled, picked up his schoolbag and walked out of the classroom.
Yukinoshita suddenly raised her head and stared at Bai Lin, her face flushed.
“Bai-kun! Eavesdropping on other people is extremely wrong!”
Although the tone is fierce, it is accompanied by a shy and cute expression.
Bai Lin ignored Yukinoshita’s fierce look, quickly walked out of the classroom and went straight to Hiratsuka Shizuka’s office.
Let’s hurry up for now.
36. Are these three people going to a scenic spot for tourism? ! (Old version)
Outside the Eternal Paradise Sect, in a forest.
Two figures, one in front and one behind, quickly shuttled through the jungle.
In front is a girl with a butterfly headband on her head.
Her figure was as light and nimble as a butterfly, and her long black hair fluttered with it.
The one chasing after him was a blond young man.
The young man looked like he was strolling leisurely, his movements seemed casual, but he was following Butterfly Kanae closely.
“You can’t run away.” Butterfly Kanae suddenly stopped and faced the blond young man, holding up a strange-looking long sword in her hand.
The blond young man, or the second Upper Rank Douma, also stopped and looked at Kocho Kanae with interest.
“Ms. Kanae, would you like to join my Eternal Paradise Cult? I will give you eternal life.”
“Alas, Mr. Ghost, you eat too many people.”
A day ago, she received a mission. The residents in this area disappeared one after another, and they all joined a church called the Eternal Paradise Church.
The Eternal Paradise Sect is basically inseparable from this matter.
While investigating, Kocho Kanae accidentally ran into a blond young man.
The young man’s hair covered his eyes, and Kanae Kocho could only see colors different from ordinary people.
And this young man claimed to be Douma, the leader of the Eternal Paradise.
Butterfly Kanae suddenly remembered what Bai Lin said to him when he joined the group.
The second upper rank, Douma.
Kocho Kanae sighed, raised the long sword in her hand slightly, and visible breath came out of her mouth.
“Mr. Ghost, you have done so many wrong things. I can only send you to reincarnation.”
“Fourth form, red flower dress, double slash attack”
The breathing method was used to the extreme, and Kocho Kanae quickly rushed in front of Douma.
The blade swept across, and two slashes from bottom to top struck Douma.
Douma still had a playful look on his face as he looked at Kocho Kanae with curiosity.
“What a beautiful child.”
Douma waved the fan in his hand, and several ice crystals suddenly appeared, blocking all the attacks from Kanae Kocho.
Butterfly Kanaie frowned, stepped on the ground with her toes, changed the strength of her body, and quickly retreated backwards.
But Douma obviously doesn’t want to let Kocho Kanae go easily.
The fan in his hand was waved again, and icy branches wrapped around the butterfly Kanae.
Breathing of Flowers: Six Shapes of Peach!
Butterfly Kanae’s figure flipped sideways in the air, and a slash that seemed to carry flower petals came towards the ice branch.
“Bang bang.”
The two attacks landed together, and Kocho Kanae’s slash barely broke the ice branches.
However, her current situation is not optimistic, as the previous battle caused her to inhale some ice mist.
This greatly affected her speed and condition.
Douma’s eyes lit up: “What a lovely girl, you are a pillar, right? Merge with me! I will lead you to eternal life.”
“Mr. Ghost, it’s very ungentlemanly to say such disgusting things to a girl.”
Kocho Kanae continued to raise the Sun Blade.
Although she was somewhat unwilling, she was already prepared to fight to the death here.
“Really? Then…” Douma seemed to be thinking about something. Before he could finish his words, a golden light curtain suddenly appeared beside him, followed by a second and a third.
Douma’s pupils with the words engraved on them shrank, and then he took two steps back suddenly.
What kind of attack was this? It was so fast that even an Upper Rank 2 like me couldn’t see it.
Suddenly, Douma’s gaze turned to Kocho Kanae.
Kocho Kanae was also wary of sudden changes in the battle situation.
“Ahem, where on earth did this chat group teleport us to?”
“Bai Lin, you have to protect us! I believe Bai Lin won’t mind, don’t you think so, Jianzi-chan?”
“Although I agree, Shino, it’s disgusting for you to call me by my name like that!”
“Does Jianzi-chan dislike me so much now?”
“Shino, your true nature has been completely exposed.”
The sound of a man and two women talking could be heard from inside.
They don’t look like they are here to join the battlefield, but rather a sightseeing group visiting a certain scenic spot.
Although the voice was unfamiliar, the words were familiar.
‘Haku-kun, Miko, Shino’ three familiar names.
During these days of joining the chat group.
Don’t be too familiar with these names, Butterfly Chanae.
Could it be that…
Butterfly Kanae thought of a possibility and her eyes lit up.
Ps: I beg you to give me some flowers and data evaluation votes!!! Thank you everyone, please vote for more data, and I will try to update 30,000 tomorrow!!!
37. Bai Lin takes action, and the battle is about to begin (old version)
Three figures, one in front and one behind, walked out from the golden ripples.
A young but handsome boy, and two good-looking girls, also only 16 or 17 years old.
In addition to their unique way of appearance, the clothes they wear are also quite strange. They don’t look like clothes from this world at all.
Just walked out of the golden ripples and came to the woods of another world.
Bai Lin glanced at the two people beside him.
It’s only been a few weeks since we last met Yotsuya Miko on the left, so she hasn’t changed much.
The one on the right is a pretty girl with two black ponytails and wearing an unknown school uniform.
Bai Lin looked at Asada Shino for a second longer with some surprise. What was different from what he remembered was that Asada Shino was not wearing a pair of glasses.
I think I repaired my eyesight by using the chat group.
Bai Jun, nice to meet you!
“Yeah, it was indeed the first time we met offline, and it was pretty much the same as in the photo.”
Bai Lin nodded in response.
“Of course it’s almost the same, although that was generated by the chat group.”
During the conversation, Yotsuya Miko and Asada Shino were still looking at the other world curiously.
Bai Lin was the first to notice Douma, who was holding a fan and looking somewhat vigilant not far away.
He reached out and grabbed the two girls by the back of their collars, then jumped back and landed next to Kocho Kanae who was several meters away.
“Hey, Kanae, you look pretty miserable now.”
Bai Lin glanced at Kanae and teased.
“After all, he is Douma, the Upper Rank Two. If I can fight him a few times, I can already brag about it for a long time.”
Kocho Kanae was obviously relieved. If it were Haku and the others, one Douma wouldn’t seem to be much of a threat.
However, she still held up the Sun Blade and asked doubtfully.
“But why did you come to this world, Bai Jun?”
Bai Lin put down the two girls who were protesting seriously, and looked up and down at Douma who was not far away from his group.
“Let’s just say it’s a chat group task. Every group member will be assigned a group task when they are in danger. Even if there is no group task, if you ask for help in the group, there will surely be group members who will lend a hand.”
“I say, who are you guys? You’re really interesting! Especially those two cute girls.”
Perhaps because he had restrained his aura, Douma’s focus was not on Bai Lin from the beginning.
Instead, he watched Yotsuya Miko and Asada Shino extend the invitation.
“These two lovely girls, are you the reinforcements for Miss Kanae? Would you like to consider joining my Eternal Paradise Cult? I will lead you into eternal life.”
Although he didn’t look at Bai Lin from the beginning, Bai Lin could clearly feel Douma’s deep vigilance.
Although I didn’t sense any fighting spirit or anything like that from Bai Lin, he didn’t seem like the demon slayers in the Demon Slayer Corps either.
But that strange appearance made him have to be cautious.
After receiving this question, Yotsuya Kenko shrank back behind Bai Lin.
Asada Shino glanced at Yotsuya Miko, coughed twice, and took a step back somewhat embarrassedly.
Then, the two of them looked at Bai Lin, as if asking something.
Bai Lin pulled the corner of his mouth, sighed and then spoke.
“Don’t worry, you three. No matter how weak I am, I can still defeat this guy.”
After getting a definite answer, they all breathed a sigh of relief.
“I knew that this mission would be twice as difficult because of you two.”
Bai Lin’s tone sounded a little helpless.
“Anyway, please, Bai-kun! You must protect these two fragile girls!”
Douma had an expression of neither joy nor sadness on his face.
“Have you two really never considered joining me in eternal life?”
“So disgusting, but is this a ghost? It feels almost like a human.”
Yotsuya Kenko looked a little disgusted, and at the same time, he looked at Douma with some curiosity.
Douma’s smile remained on his face, not affected by these words at all. He opened his mouth and was about to speak.
Bai Lin suddenly moved, so fast that several people were caught off guard.
A strange flame suddenly appeared in his hand, and red circles appeared in his eyes.
With the idea of ​​testing to deal with an Upper Two, Bai Lin used fire control techniques with flames swaying in his hands.
“What is that? A breathing technique? No, it’s real fire! Is this a blood ghost technique? No, I don’t sense any ghostly aura from you.”
Douma stared at Bai Lin seriously, or to be more precise, at the flame in Bai Lin’s hand.
This was a little beyond his understanding.
Douma used his own blood demon art, and as always, several ice crystals blocked in front of him.
A sizzling sound of melting was heard, and the flame thrown by Bai Lin hit the ice crystals.
The collision of the two produced enough vapor to confuse the vision.
Although it seems that they are evenly matched, in fact, the ice crystals tend to melt as soon as the two collide.
Douma’s pupils shrank and he dodged to the side. The flames that had penetrated the ice crystals hit the ground beside him.
At the same time, the ice crystals created by Douma fell to the ground and turned into ice chips.
Who is this man? It seems I have to report to Master Muzan soon.
Douma finally became serious, or rather, he has been serious since Bai Lin and the other two appeared.
Bai Lin said to the three people behind him.
“You three, step back a little, or I’ll hurt the innocent.”
“Mr. Bai, I’ll come and help too.” Butterfly Kanae wanted to step forward, but was rejected by Bai Lin.
At this moment, Douma suddenly raised the fan in his hand.
Blood Demon Art·Manlianhua.
A dozen icy branches with ice lotuses flew towards Bai Lin.
Bai Lin had anticipated this, and he stepped back with one foot and threw a punch with his right hand.
With a crackling sound, the ice branches shattered instantly without even getting close to Bai Lin.
At this moment, Douma raised his fan again and used the next blood demon technique.
38. As long as ghosts don’t exist, there will be no disputes (old version)
A sudden cloud of icy fog, as if appearing out of nowhere, filled the field.
Bai Lin showed a slightly disdainful smile, and threw a punch casually, and the wind generated by the fist instantly dispersed the ice dance.
At this time, Douma had already thought about evacuating.
A clone made of ice appears next to Douma.
Then, a sky full of ice cones appeared in the air, pointing directly at Bai Lin.
“Is this the level of Upper Rank Two?”
Bai Lin no longer planned to continue playing with Douma. He just wanted to finish the mission and go back as soon as possible.
The next moment, Bai Lin moved.
The ice cones in the sky turned into powder just after they were shot out, and disappeared into the air with a flash of blue light.
The three people standing behind him, ready to provide support at any time, didn’t even see Bai Lin’s movements clearly.
Douma, whose attention was mostly on Bai Lin, only vaguely saw Bai Lin making a sprinting motion.
With a flash, Bai Lin was in front of Douma in the next second and kicked him.
“So fast!”
Douma looked at Bai Lin who had already come to his side, his pupils shrank, and he reacted instinctively, blocking his body with the arm holding the fan.
“Boom boom boom! Boom—”
The three people standing at the back could only see an afterimage as he flew backwards at a speed not inferior to Bai Lin’s.
Countless trees were knocked down until the flying figure hit a hill in the distance and stopped with a loud noise.
Bai Lin, who had just appeared at Douma’s original position, disappeared again.
Then, the hills in the distance roared again.
In the dust that the three women could not see, the ground was covered with blood, and Bai Lin reached out and grabbed Douma’s neck.
Douma twisted his limbs and allowed Bai Lin to strangle his neck, completely losing the composure he had at the beginning.
“You can’t do that, Douma.”
The way Douma looked at Bai Lin had changed a lot, and for the first time he felt fear.
What on earth is wrong with this human? Is this power even greater than that of Muzan-sama?!
“Ahem, you can’t kill me now. You don’t have the Sun Blade.”
Douma suddenly stopped talking, and he suddenly remembered that the girl from the Demon Slayer Corps had a Nichirin sword on her.
“It doesn’t matter. My firebending technique can purify and destroy evil spirits, but I don’t know if it can be used to kill ghosts.”
Flames appeared on Bai Lin’s hand that was pinching Douma.
The golden flames spread along the white forest to Douma.
Suddenly, Douma felt a sharp pain, but it was nothing to him.
Douma was frantically thinking of a plan to escape, while Bai Lin silently increased the temperature of the flames.
Douma subconsciously wanted to restore his burned skin, but then he suddenly realized something was wrong.
Wait, why can’t the arm be restored?
Douma’s pupils contracted sharply. No matter how hard he tried, his burned arm did not heal at all.
Could it be that…! Douma’s eyes were filled with horror.
Who knew that I just found a cute girl today and wanted to live forever with her.
Unexpectedly, I met such a great god.
“It turns out that you can kill ghosts.”
Bai Lin smiled and turned up the heat again.
Douma could only watch his body collapse bit by bit. He moved his lips, trying to make a final struggle.
“Wu Lian…”
Before he could finish, Bai Lin exerted force on his hands. After Douma screamed, there was only a pile of ashes left on the spot except Bai Lin who remained in his position.
A city that does not exist in this world, Infinite City.
A black-haired man looked at the image transmitted by Douma in his head and felt terrified.
Before Douma died, he faced the oppression of Bai Lin, and Muzan also felt the same way.
This feeling of oppression is like the second Tsugakuni Yoriichi, even more than Tsugakuni Yoriichi!
Damn it, we finally managed to get rid of Tsugikoku Yuichi, but now Bai Lin shows up again?!
And it seems that these people are in the same group as the Demon Slayer Corps.
Ten minutes ago.
Kibutsu Kibutsu Muzan originally wanted to go to the mountain where his subordinates reported, find the successor of Tsugaru Yoshiichi and kill him.
But suddenly he felt that he had lost control over his subordinate, the troublesome Douma.
I thought it was Douma who broke free from my control and betrayed me.
But it turned out that there was an extra memory in my brain.
Only then did we realize that Douma was killed so easily by a man who looked young.
After hundreds of years, Guiwu Qianwuzan felt fear for the first time in a long time.
Otherwise, I’d better live for another five hundred years.
Once this guy is outlasted like Tsugumi Yoshiichi, won’t the world be mine?
Guiwu Qian Wuzan was calculating silently in his heart.
Then he turned his head and looked at the one-eyed woman holding a zither beside him.
“Qin Nu, summon the Twelve Demon Moons.”
“Yes, sir.”
On the other side, Bai Lin brushed off the dust on his clothes and returned to the crowd.
“Great, that’s awesome! Bai-kun, thank you very much for your help this time.” Kanae Kocho was surprised at first, then she reacted, bowed slightly, and hurriedly expressed her gratitude.
“Bai Jun, why are you so powerful? Isn’t this a little wrong?”
Although Yotsuya Miko had seen Bai Lin take action, she had never seen Bai Lin so powerful.
Asada Shino clapped her hands and smiled faintly: “As expected of Bai Lin, you are really amazing.”
“It’s okay, just send your sister Shinobu Kocho over.” Bai Lin waved his hand and joked to Kanae.
Kocho Kanae was stunned for a second, then burst out laughing.
“Pfft, that depends on Shinobu’s wishes. But as someone who saved her sister, I believe Shinobu will be very grateful and agree.”
“In short, our group mission has not been completed yet. Kanae, please take us to the Demon Slayer Corps headquarters.” Bai Lin said.
“Huh? Bai Jun, do you have any other tasks?” Kocho Kanae looked at Bai Lin, then at Jianzi and Shino, and then asked with some confusion.
“We have received two missions. One is to save you from Douma, and the other is to resolve the dispute between humans and demons.”
Bai Lin paused as he explained, then continued.
“The second mission is to resolve the dispute, but the only way to resolve it is to kill all the ghosts from the world. My opinion is that as long as one party does not exist, there will be no disputes.”
“Why?!”
39. Embarrassed Kocho Shinobu, Actually Your Sister is My Girlfriend (Old Version)
The Demon Slayer Corps’ headquarters is hidden in an isolated place.
Even Gui Wuqian Wuzan has been looking for it for so long but has never found it.
The members of the Demon Slayer Corps heading to the headquarters were also led by a specialist.
Apart from this, only trained crows know the exact location.
Surrounded by mountains, the Demon Slayer Corps’ headquarters is located here.
And in front of one of the courtyards.
A young-looking man with purple scars on his face nodded.
He is the current leader of the Demon Slayer Corps and the patriarch of the Ubuyashiki family, Ubuyashiki Yoya.
He knelt on a mat on the wooden floor, a smile on his face.
Although he was still a little bit unbelievable, his eyes were enough to see the scene of Guiwu Qianwu’s tragic death.
Moreover, he firmly believed in his children.
“Is that so? Then I’ll leave it to you who came all the way from another world. And Kanae, I’ll leave it to you as well.”
“I have a feeling that the thousands of years of feud between humans and ghosts will come to an end.”
Standing in front of him were Bai Lin and the other two, while Kocho Kanae was half-kneeling on the ground.
“Well, in that case, we have already informed you, so we won’t bother you anymore.”
Bai Lin nodded, his tone calm.
“Really? Let’s take these friends to the Butterfly House to rest. Kanae, I also need to make some preparations.”
As Ubuyashiki Yoya said this, he coughed twice, then slowly stood up from the ground and bowed deeply.
“Demon Slayer Corps and this world”
Ubuyashiki’s current condition is far worse than what Bai Lin knew at the time.
Although the situation is not optimistic, at least I still have the ability to act independently.
Butterfly Kanae nodded and watched Ubuyashiki disappear from her sight.
Then, Kocho Kanae stood up from the ground, patted her haori that was stained with a little dust, and smiled at the three of them.
“If you don’t mind, come with me to the Butterfly House to rest for a while. Shinobu is here too.”
Butterfly Kanae laughed teasingly, and her last sentence was obviously directed at Bai Lin.
Bai Lin shrugged helplessly: “Kanae, you’ve been nagging me all the way, I was really just joking to liven up the atmosphere.”
“Bai Lin, you are very suspicious. You even want to attack a girl of fifteen or sixteen.”
A smirk appeared on Asada Shino’s innocent face, and Yotsuya Miko’s cheeks puffed up slightly for some reason.
“Forget it, if you say so, then so be it.” Bai Lin gave up struggling and followed Butterfly Kanae who was already leading the way in front.
Less than ten minutes later, a huge house and courtyard appeared vaguely.
Several people followed the footsteps of Butterfly Kanae and entered the Butterfly House while chatting.
At this moment, a purple figure suddenly rushed out.
A girl of fifteen or sixteen rushed over and dived into the arms of Butterfly Kanae.
“Oh, Shinobu is back.” Kanae Kocho smiled and reached out to gently stroke Shinobu Kocho.
Shinobu Kocho quickly let go of Kanae Kocho, and then cast a curious look at Bai Lin and the other two.
“Sister, are these people the swordsmen of the Demon Slayer Corps?”
“Ah, these people are all my good friends.” Kanae Kocho was about to introduce them to Shinobu Kocho.
“Actually, I’m your sister’s boyfriend. I came here to snatch your sister from you.”
Bai Lin spoke suddenly with a serious tone, and his words made everyone a little confused.
“Hey? Wait, sister, is what this guy said true? I will never give my sister to you.”
Butterfly Shinobu subconsciously looked at her sister, then grabbed Kanae Yuori’s hand and stared at Bai Lin with vicious eyes.
“Bai Jun, didn’t you just say you wanted Xiaonin? Why do you want to be my boyfriend now? Are you thinking of being a sister…”
Kocho Kanae looked at the two of them with amusement, her tone somewhat teasing, which was unusual.
“Hey, hey, hey, Bai-kun, this is harassment! You will be imprisoned in the Metropolitan Police Department!”
Yotsuya Kenko was stunned for two seconds, then reacted and complained helplessly.
“Bai Lin, you have a big appetite and good taste.” Asada Shino also teased.
“Eh? You pervert, you’re actually thinking about this! Give up, it’s hopeless.”
Shinobu Kocho had an expression that looked like she was looking at a scumbag.
“Alright, alright, today, my sister encountered the Upper String Two and almost couldn’t come back.”
Kocho Kanae patted Kocho Shinobu’s little head and said something shocking.
“Hey? Upper Two?! Sister, are you hurt?!” Sure enough, upon hearing this, Shinobu Kocho became a little flustered, fearing that her sister would fall to the ground and fall asleep forever the next moment.
Looking at Shinobu Kocho who was nervous and reaching out her hands to touch her body, Kanae didn’t feel comfortable teasing her anymore.
“It’s okay. Fortunately, Bai Jun saved me today, otherwise my sister might not be able to come back.”
“Hey! It was this guy who saved my sister… Thank you so much.” Shinobu Kocho still puffed up her cheeks, but there was a hint of gratitude in her eyes when she looked at Bai Lin.
“You just kept calling me a pervert. I don’t accept your thanks.” Bai Lin smiled and refused decisively.
“Damn it! Bai Jun, thank you! That’s enough.”
Butterfly Shinobu showed a look of shame and annoyance, her teeth itching with anger, and the gratitude that had just risen in her heart disappeared without a trace.
I was really out of my mind. I actually thanked this man who had pissed me off three times in less than ten minutes of meeting him.
“By the way! Sister, you wouldn’t really sell me to him, would you?” Shinobu Kocho seemed to suddenly think of something.
“Of course, Xiaonin is so cute, I have found a boyfriend for you in advance.” Kocho Kanae chuckled.
“Sister!” Shinobu Kocho instantly got angry when she heard that.
“Hey, Bai Lin, you don’t really miss the sisters, do you?”
Asada Shino felt something was wrong and poked Bai Lin with her elbow.
“you guess.”
40. Entering the Butterfly House, Fuzugawa Miya’s Provocation (Old Version)
The entire Butterfly House looks like a huge house, and in fact it is.
Several people walked into the Butterfly House together, passed through the intricate rooms, and walked on the wooden floor.
“Where’s Kanao?” Kanae Kocho was walking in front and asked with a smile as she looked at Shinobu Kocho who was a little sulking beside her.
“Chanao is great, but sister, you actually sold it to me!” Butterfly replied in a muffled voice.
“Alala, Xiaonin is still angry with her sister.” Kocho Kanae shook her head with amusement, stopped, and opened the wooden door in front of her.
“Shiro-kun, Shino and Miko, please come in.”
The room still has a traditional structure. Opening the door opposite is a courtyard for rest and rehabilitation training for team members.
After everyone was seated, Kocho Kanae poured everyone a cup of tea.
Then he introduced it to Shinobu Kocho.
“Shinobu, you already know Bai-kun, so I won’t say any more. The other two are Yotsuya Miko and Asada Shino, both of whom are my sister’s friends.”
Yotsuya Miko drank her tea and said, “Hello, I’m Yotsuya Miko, just call me Miko.”
“Hello, I’m Shino Asada.” Shino Asada looked at Shinobu Kocho curiously.
Is this Kanae’s sister? She seems to have a completely different personality from Kanae.
When did my sister make these friends? How come I don’t know?
Could it be that she handed it in during a mission? But I never heard my sister mention it.
Shinobu Kocho’s eyes flickered between the three of them, and she hesitated for a moment.
Then, Shinobu Kocho finally couldn’t help but ask, “Haku-kun, are you all swordsmen from the Demon Slayer Corps?”
Shinobu Kocho did not sense any breathing techniques from the three people, nor were there any signs of sword practice.
The clothes he was wearing were not those of an ordinary member of the Demon Slayer Corps.
“No, Miss Shinobu, we are all ordinary people.”
Asada Shino also took a sip of tea and explained.
“Hey? What about sister, you said that I saved you from Upper Moon Two…” Shinobu Kocho looked at Bai Lin, she really felt that Bai Lin was just an ordinary person.
But how could an ordinary person save his sister from the Upper Moon? Is there some other hidden story?
“By the way, Shinobu, I forgot to tell you that Bai Lin has already killed the Two Upper Moons.” Kanae Kocho said as if she suddenly remembered something.
“Sister! You lied to me again!” Shinobu Kocho didn’t even look at Kanae.
“It’s true, Shinobu. I’ve already told the lord about this before I came here.”
“Huh?! Are you kidding? Bai Jun killed the Two Upper Moons?” Upon hearing this, Shinobu Kocho’s eyes widened and she looked at Bai Lin in disbelief with her beautiful eyes.
No matter how you look at it, there’s no way this guy can kill the Two Upper Moons.
“Tsk, your look is very rude.” The teacup in front of Bai Lin was empty, and he was now using the teapot to pour water into it.
Hearing this, he looked at Shinobu Kocho with a look of dissatisfaction on his face.
“It’s unbelievable no matter how you look at it!”
Shinobu Kocho looked at her sister, wanting to get an answer.
“Sister, are you lying to me?”
“Shinobu, I really didn’t lie to you.” Kanae Kocho curled the corners of her lips, as if she was teasing her younger sister.
But when Shinobu Kocho saw her sister’s expression, she immediately understood.
She glanced at Kanae angrily.
Then his eyes stayed on Bai Lin for just a few seconds before quickly moving away.
At this moment, another door leading to the yard was suddenly opened, revealing a figure with white hair and a face full of scars.
“Hey? Why is Mr. Busikawa here at the Butterfly House? Is he injured?” Butterfly Kanae stood up and asked with some confusion.
Due to Fuzukawa Miya’s ability, he came to the Butterfly House almost as often as he went to eat, so Kanae Kocho subconsciously attributed it to being injured during the mission.
Bai Lin’s gaze also fell on Busei.
At this time, has Fushigi Miya become the Wind Pillar?
Fushigawa Miya did not answer Kanae’s words. His eyes passed over her and Shinobu Kocho, and wandered to the other people in the room, and finally fell on Bai Lin.
“Are you the one who killed the Two Upper Moons?” Fushigawa Miyabi suddenly asked.
Butterfly Chanae was a little surprised: “Ala, has the leader told you about this?”
“What’s wrong with me? Is there anything wrong?”
Bai Lin had a strange expression on his face. He had already guessed what Busou was thinking.
“Did you really kill the Second Upper Moon?” Fushigi Miya looked Bai Lin up and down with a fierce look in his eyes.
Yotsuya Miko complained, “Sir, your tone is a bit bad.”
Asada Shino on the other side also frowned.
“Shut up, kid.” Fushigi glared at Miko who spoke, and was about to step forward, but was stopped by Kocho Kanae.
“Oh, these are all my guests. Mr. Fuzugawa, shouldn’t you restrain yourself a little?” Kanae Kocho tried hard to smooth things over.
“By the way, are you here to challenge me in a one-on-one fight?” Bai Lin suddenly asked.
“Huh? That’s true, but judging from your appearance, I’m afraid that the title of killing the Upper Rank Two is undeserved.”
Through Kanae Kocho, Busei looked at Bai Lin with disdain, his tone full of distrust.
“Mr. Busikawa, I saw Bai Jun kill the Upper Rank Two with my own eyes. Do you think I am biased towards Bai Jun?”
Kocho Kanae sounded somewhat dissatisfied.
“Then let this brat go out and fight with me.”
Busei finally revealed the purpose of this trip.
“Let’s fight.” Bai Lin put down the teacup, stood up calmly, his eyes suddenly becoming sharp.
Busei’s attitude was really bad, and Bai Lin felt that as a group manager, he needed to teach him a lesson.
Jianzi and Shino also stood up, but they were not worried about Bai Lin. They knew Bai Lin’s strength very well.
“Bai Jun…” Kanae Kocho looked at the two of them with embarrassment.
“Don’t worry, I won’t do anything to him.”
Bai Lin gave Kanae a reassuring smile.
“You’re really arrogant.” Of course, Busei knew that Shinobu Kocho would not lie, but he always spoke like this. It was not until Bai Lin stood up that he noticed his upward momentum.
“Well… okay, let’s go play outside.”
Kocho Kanae sighed, nodded with some distress and agreed.
“Sister, is Bai Jun really okay?” Shinobu Kocho looked at Bai Lin with some concern.
“Rather than Bai Jun, you should be more worried about whether Mr. Busei is okay.”
41. Defeat the Undying River, the crowd is shocked (old version)
The yard was originally used for rehabilitation training for swordsmen who came to the Butterfly House to recuperate, so there were several wooden stakes in the middle of the yard.
The swordsmen who were originally undergoing rehabilitation training also retreated to the sidelines at this time, looking at the two people confronting each other in the middle of the field, and whispered to each other.
“Who is the one sparring with Master Fengzhu?”
“I don’t know him either, but he is brave enough to compete with Master Feng.”
“That guy isn’t even wearing a Demon Slayer Corps uniform, and he doesn’t even have a knife in his hand. What kind of one-on-one fight is this?”
“I haven’t seen that boy in the Demon Slayer Corps. Could he not be a member of the Demon Slayer Corps? Is it possible that he is just an ordinary person who was sent here?”
“What are you talking about? Master Huazhu is watching right beside you. If it were an ordinary person, Master Huazhu would have stopped him long ago.”
“I don’t think I’ve ever seen the two girls around Master Huazhu before, and they look like ordinary people.”
“Shh! Stop discussing this and just watch.”
A rustling sound outside the field reached Bai Lin’s ears, and he looked at Busui River who was standing opposite him.
“Well, let’s start like this.”
“Wait, you don’t even have a knife, how can this be considered a duel?!” Fushigi Miyabi looked at Bai Lin’s empty palm and frowned fiercely.
“Sorry, I don’t really like using weapons. Just fight like this. Don’t worry, I won’t let you off.”
Bai Lin spoke casually in response to Fushigi Miya’s questioning, and then he turned his head to look at Kocho Kanae who was standing with Miko and others.
Kocho Kanae can be considered the referee of this competition.
“Well, Kanae, shall we begin?”
“That’s enough.” Butterfly Kanae nodded.
“In that case, I won’t hold back anymore!” Busei’s aura suddenly changed.
The long sword with windmill pattern in his hand was pulled out, and a gust of wind suddenly appeared on the field.
Busei took a step forward, and a faint gust of wind appeared on the long sword.
Breath of the Wind – Second Type Claw – Koto Wind
Since Bai Lin’s strength is enough to kill the Second Upper Moon, even though he has no weapon in his hands, Mushikawa Miyabi still did not hold back much.
Busikawa was very fast and appeared in front of Bai Lin in less than half a second. He lowered his body slightly and slashed with the long sword in his hand.
A sword energy like a wind blade came towards Bai Lin.
Bai Lin raised his eyebrows, but his expression remained calm, without any panic, and he even made a comment.
“Not bad.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Lin’s figure retreated slightly, and the wind blade was dodged in a subtle way.
The audience below exclaimed in surprise, and Fushigi Miyabi also widened his eyes in excitement.
“You guys, you really have something!”
As he spoke, Busei Kagawa’s movements did not slow down at all. He swung the long sword in his hand and another wind blade slashed towards Bai Lin.
Bai Lin did not choose to dodge this time. His eyes became sharp, sweeping away his previous carelessness.
He gathered strength in his fist, and then threw it out with all his might.
Busei felt the pressure from the fist and reacted quickly.
“Breathing of the Wind – Type 1 Dust Whirlwind – Slashing”
Busei’s figure quickly retreated, leaving a wind blade behind.
The wind blade and Bai Lin’s fists collided directly. Amid the exclamations of the swordsmen watching outside the field, the wind blade was broken up as soon as it came into contact, but Bai Lin’s fist did not slow down and he quickly rushed towards Busei Kagawa.
Busei Kagawa was startled, adjusted his breathing, and quickly released his skills again.
As expected, he is the guy who can kill the Two Upper Moons.
Three wind blades came towards Bai Lin, trying to stop him.
However, in Bai Lin’s view, this weak attack was like an egg hitting a rock.
The three wind blades turned into breeze and disappeared as usual.
Busei Kagawa wanted to make another move, but he was suddenly horrified to notice that Bai Lin, who was coming towards him, had disappeared.
Where are the people?! Fuzugawa Shima once again felt the pressure. He raised the Sun Blade in his hand and looked around vigilantly.
Just then, an imperceptible breeze came from behind.
Fushigawa Miya’s pupils shrank.
As a user of Wind Breathing, he has an unusual sensitivity to wind.
But it was too late! I couldn’t keep up with this guy!
The next moment, both the audience and Kocho Kanae and the others saw Busei flying backwards in an extremely embarrassing manner.
And where he was originally standing, Bai Lin slowly lowered his outstretched fist.
“Oh my god, what did I just see? Master Fengzhu was knocked down by an unarmed boy?”
“No way, that person doesn’t look injured at all!”
“Isn’t it too outrageous that you can easily break the sword skills of Master Fengzhu with your fists?”
“Could that gentleman be the newly appointed pillar?”
The crowd was in an uproar, and the discussions that had been silent since the beginning intensified.
Kanae and Shinobu Kocho hurried forward.
Yotsuya Miko and Asada Shino followed closely behind.
Fushigi Mitsuya’s Nichirin Sword fell to the side, but he himself did not move.
Bai Lin walked forward leisurely: “He just fainted, it’s nothing serious, I will hold back.”
Butterfly Kanae nodded and smiled: “Mr. Busikawa is really at a disadvantage right now. I can already imagine what he will look like when he wakes up.”
Soon, several men in Butterfly House costumes squeezed out of the crowd.
They quickly carried Uzui Kawase into the ward and disappeared from everyone’s sight.
Bai Lin lowered his head, and Kocho Shinobu, who was only as tall as his chest, looked at him in surprise.
“Bai Jun, you are so powerful?”
Bai Lin smiled, which made Kocho Shinobu a little nervous: “I’m glad you know, but did you want to call me a pervert just now?”
“Bai-kun, don’t bully Shinobu!” Yotsuya Kenko came to the two of them, looking a little helpless.
“Hey, hey, hey? No way, when did your relationship become so good?”
42. Come to Asakusa with me, Shinobu Kocho (old version)
At noon, Butterfly House.
The time period of Demon Slayer World is, generally speaking, very close to that of the world of the three people.
It was still morning when the three of them arrived.
At this moment, it is already noon.
Several people sat around a table. The table in front of them was filled with delicious food, and there were two new faces next to Shinobu Kocho.
A petite man who looks young.
The other is a girl who has a similar style to Kocho Kanae, but she has remained silent since she met her.
I don’t know if it’s because he’s reserved or if he just doesn’t like to talk.
It can be seen that the Demon Slayer Corps has been entertaining them very attentively.
Just now, Kanae and Shinobu Kocho went to the kitchen and cooked a lot of dishes.
Even Yotsuya Miko and Asada Shino ran in to help.
“Because Butterfly House is really out of food, it’s okay for Aoi and Kanao to eat with us, right?”
Butterfly Kanae smiled at Bai Linsan and asked.
“I have no objection. After all, I’m here to eat and drink for free.” Bai Lin answered while picking up the dishes without any slowness.
“Bai-kun! Why are you just eating without paying any attention to yourself?” Shinobu Kocho noticed Bai Lin’s actions and a vein on her forehead suddenly jumped.
“Hello, I’m Shino Asada. For now, I can be considered a guest of Butterfly House.” Shino Asada looked at the two of them and said.
When Yotsuya Kenko heard this, he finally reacted.
“Hello, I’m Yotsuya Miko, a friend of Ms. Kanae.”
“Ah, hello, I’m Shen Qikui, you can just call me Xiaokui.”
The slightly smaller girl hurriedly introduced herself.
The girl sitting next to Shen Qikui lowered her head and said nothing, as if she had turned a deaf ear to the people introducing themselves to each other.
Butterfly Kanae smiled helplessly and said to the girl: “Kanaho, why don’t you introduce yourself to everyone?”
The girl raised her head as if waking up from a dream, glanced at Kanae, and slowly took out a coin from her pocket.
“Ding——” With a crisp sound, the coin flew in the air and was then caught by Kanao.
“I’m Kanao, a member of the Demon Slayer Corps.”
After saying a very brief sentence, Kanao lowered her head again and fiddled with her slender fingers.
Bai Lin turned a deaf ear to this. He already knew about Chanao’s problem and of course was not curious.
Yotsuya Miko looked at Asada Shino.
There is something wrong with this child.
Shinobu Kocho looked at Kanae as if she was used to it.
“Sister, let me tell you, this child is really too withdrawn. No, withdrawn is not enough to describe him…”
Kocho Kanae looked at Kanao with gentle eyes, then explained to the two of them.
“For some reason, Kanao isn’t very good at being independent, so I gave her a coin and told her to use it to decide anything in the future.”
Hearing this, the two women nodded in sudden realization.
“Excuse me, is this child Kanae’s sister?” Asada Shino looked at Kanae with some curiosity.
Then he thought of something and quickly added, “You don’t have to answer. I’m just a little curious.”
“It’s not a difficult question to answer. This child has no blood relationship with me or Shinobu. Kanao is my adopted child.”
Butterfly Kanae shook her head and said.
“I see…” Asada Shino looked at Kanao with some sympathy, and then she heard Bai Lin’s voice.
“By the way, if you don’t eat now, you will have nothing to eat.” Bai Lin said, not forgetting to put a chopstick of rice into the bowl.
I don’t know why, but as I get stronger every day, my appetite is also increasing.
To be honest, his ability is indeed different from that in the original book.
“Hey hey hey?! Baijun, why are you eating so much!” Shinobu Kocho widened her eyes and hurriedly stretched out her chopsticks to grab the food.
Seeing this, the other people gave up the idea of ​​chatting and joined the dark war.
If you continue talking like this, you really won’t have anything to eat.
After having lunch in the Butterfly House, none of the three, including Bai Lin, had any plans to stay in the Butterfly House.
The two girls followed Kocho Kanae out, saying they were going to visit the Demon Slayer Corps.
Xiao Kui returned to the ward and began to take care of the casualties.
Bai Lin and Shinobu Kocho were still staying in the Butterfly House.
“I say, Bai Jun, don’t you want to go out for a walk?”
Sitting under the eaves with Bai Lin and watching Kanao practicing sword in front of them, Shinobu Kocho suddenly turned her head and looked at Bai Lin and asked.
“Demon Slayer Corps, there are deep mountains and old forests around here, what’s fun there…”
Bai Lin said casually.
“By the way, how about you, Butterfly Shinobu, accompany me downstairs to play?” Bai Lin seemed to have suddenly thought of something.
He was still very interested in Tamayo, but he didn’t know whether she had come to Asakusa now.
“Huh? Why do you want me to go with you? You don’t really like my sister, and you like me, do you?”
At the same time, Kochi Shinobu looked Bai Lin up and down with suspicion.
“Just tell me whether you want to go or not.” Bai Lin stood up from the tatami.
“Shouldn’t you just say that there are mountains around the Demon Slayer Corps and there’s nothing fun to do there?”
Shinobu Kocho became even more suspicious. She looked at Bai Lin’s face, trying to find any flaws.
Soon, Shinobu Kocho gave up this plan. After hesitating for two seconds, she stood up from the ground.
“Since you have invited me, then as the host I have reason to accompany the guests. Besides, there are still many members in the Butterfly House, so there won’t be any trouble if my sister and I are not here.”
“So, where are we going to play?” Shinobu Kocho looked at Bai Lin and asked puzzledly.
“Asakusa.” Bai Lin replied calmly.
Upon hearing this, Shinobu Kocho was stunned for a second.
“Eh?! Shiro-kun, don’t you know how far this place is from Asakusa?”
Bai Lin smiled, but Shinobu Kocho felt something was wrong.
43. Angel, Kanae, your sister has been taken away (old version)
Asakusa is a million miles away from the Demon Slayer Corps headquarters.
Standing on the busy street, Bai Lin gently patted Shinobu Kocho’s up and down back with one hand, while looking around curiously.
“Are you okay? To be honest, I didn’t expect you to be afraid of heights.” Looking at Shinobu Kocho who had stood up but whose face was still pale, Bai Lin simply withdrew his hand.
“Bai Jun! You guy, don’t you know who harmed you?” Shinobu Kocho glared at Bai Lin fiercely and activated Yukinoshita’s unique ability, the Death Stare.
“Your death gaze is not yet perfect. It’s even worse than that of an old friend of mine. You need to practice more.”
Half an hour ago.
As Bai Lin requested, Shinobu Kocho brought him to a cliff.
“Bai Jun, what are you doing here? Is this the fun place you mentioned?” Shinobu Kocho sounded a little confused.
She also just thought Bai Lin’s plan to go to Asakusa was just a joke.
“Don’t be impatient, wait for me.” Bai Lin opened the chat group, entered the group mall, swiped twice, and a product appeared in front of him.
“Gliding: Using the wind, jump from a high place and glide in the air for a short period of time.”
Although with Bai Lin’s current level, staying in the air for a while is enough to do it.
But if you say it’s flying, it’s still a long way off.
“You have purchased the ability ‘Gliding'”
「Congratulations on obtaining ‘Glide’」
“You have learned ‘Gliding’. Due to your competitive nature, you have automatically turned dark. Congratulations on obtaining ‘Angelization’.”
“Angelization: Angel wings behind, angel halo on head, can fly for a long time, has powerful attack power, and can be controlled freely like an arm”
Bai Lin looked at the panel in front of him in silence for two seconds. He just wanted to buy a flying skill.
Moreover, this angel transformation, in addition to what was mentioned in the introduction, also gave me a lot of additional abilities.
I really just want to buy a flying ability! !
“Hey! Bai Jun! Go back quickly! It’s so hot outside!” Shinobu Kocho covered her head with her hands and looked at Bai Lin with dissatisfaction.
Bai Lin came back to his senses when he heard Shinobu Kocho’s voice in his ears. He felt the extra power in his body and a kind smile appeared on his face.
“Shinobu Kocho, do you want to fly?” Bai Lin’s voice was so gentle that Shinobu Kocho felt the hairs on her hands stand up.
“Wait, what do you mean, what are you doing!?”
Bai Lin put his arm around Shinobu Kocho’s waist. Shinobu Kocho’s eyes widened, her face turned red, and her voice became much higher.
“I’ll take you over there.” Bai Lin embraced Kocho Shinobu, and they both fell down the cliff.
“ah!!!!”
Bai Lin took out money from his pocket and handed it to the vendor who was selling candied haws on the roadside. Soon, two candied haws wrapped in rock sugar were taken down.
Bai Lin reached out to take it, and then, without caring whether Kocho Shinobu wanted it or not, he casually stuffed one of them into her hand.
He had just obtained this money by bravely doing something righteous on his way to Asakusa.
Butterfly Shi took a bite of the candied haws in her hand angrily, and a crunching sound came from her mouth.
“By the way, Mr. Bai, what happened just now?” Kocho Shinobu looked at Bai Lin’s back curiously.
She clearly remembered that a pair of white wings had just grown there.
“Shinobu Kocho, do you know angels?” Bai Lin threw the skewer he had just eaten on the ground and answered a question irrelevantly.
“I know. What’s wrong?”
Shinobu Kocho answered with some confusion.
“I, Bai Lin, am an angel.” Bai Lin pointed at himself and said.
Shinobu Kocho’s face turned dark. Do you think I’m so easy to fool?
“Tsk, then don’t tell me.” Saying that, Shinobu Kocho quickly walked forward, one body length ahead of Bai Lin.
Bai Lin shrugged, then opened the chat group as if he had thought of something.
Kiana: “Why are you all silent? Shino, Miko, and that bastard, what is Kanae’s world like? Why don’t you say something? You make me very curious!”
When Bai Lin saw Kiana’s message, a smile appeared on his face. Then he took a photo of Shinobu Kocho in front of him and posted it in the chat group.
Bai Lin: ‘Shopping in Asakusa with a beautiful girl, no kidding [Picture]’
Kiana: ‘??? Damn it! You bastard, you’re such a jerk.’
Amano Haruna: “She is indeed a very cute girl! But it seems… Shiro-kun, did you make her angry? “
Bai Lin: ‘No.’
Butterfly Kanae: “Isn’t this Shinobu? We were separated for less than an hour, how did you get to Asakusa?”
Kiana: ‘Does Kanae know this girl?’
Kocho Kanae: “This is my biological sister, Kocho Shinobu, but I’m more curious about how you got there?”
Asada Shino: “Haha, Kanae, Shinobu is going to be snatched away!”
Yotsuya Miko: “Damn it, I also want to go shopping in Asakusa, but you didn’t take me with you, Shiro-kun!”
Kiana: “Meiko! I didn’t even get to go to Kanae’s world!”
Butterfly Kanae: “Shiro-kun, please take good care of Shinobu.”
Bai Lin: ‘[Picture]’
Bai Lin: “@蝴蝶香奈惠To be honest, I flew over there.”
Butterfly Kanae: ‘! ! ‘
Yotsuya Miko: “Shiro-kun, do you still have this ability?! The boss is right beside me!”
Asada Shino: “You’ll get used to it. I now seriously suspect that Bai Lin is the number one boss of the chat group.”
Bai Lin: “Hey, I’m not the boss, right? I’m the destined protagonist, do you understand what protagonist means?”
Kiana: ‘! You’re hiding well enough, you bastard! You’ve even revealed your angelic form?’
Miyamizu Mitsuha: “Is this the only management of this group? It’s really so scary!”
Bai Lin casually closed the chat group and looked at Shinobu Kocho who was standing in front of a stall, looking at him curiously.
“Shinobu, I’m going to go look for someone, do you want to come with me?”
“It’s okay for me to go with you, but calling you Bai-kun is a bit corny.” Shinobu Kocho took a headband from the vendor and turned around with a bit of disgust on her face.
“Then it’s Xiaonin?” Bai Lin walked forward and asked with a smile.
“Let’s call the first one!”
44. Yushiro’s appearance, Kocho Shinobu’s brain storm (old version)
Demons destroy the world, Asakusa.
Asakusa is a fairly large city, with residential buildings lining both sides of the street.
On the other side of Asakusa is the relatively quiet and sparsely populated aristocratic district.
On the streets of civilian areas.
A man and a woman in strange clothes walked side by side. The boy looked around as if he was looking for something, while the girl cast a curious look at the vendors on the roadside.
From time to time, I would stop and buy something.
A cute girl wearing a haori with a butterfly pattern that looks expensive is just a little strange at best.
The young man, on the other hand, was wearing clothes that no one had ever seen before. Not only the style but also the material were somewhat abstract in comparison.
Such unique outfits, coupled with outstanding looks, make their rate of turning heads almost dozens of times higher than that of others.
One of them was wandering aimlessly, while the other was looking for the wall where Tamayo and the others lived.
“Mr. Bai, where is the person you are looking for?” Shinobu Kocho and Bai Lin had been walking on the street for a while. Bai Lin beside her was just looking around and sighing from time to time.
But it’s better this way, at least there’s someone who can help carry things.
“In Asakusa.” Bai Lin was still looking around while answering Shinobu Kocho’s question.
At this moment, he suddenly noticed a gaze coming from behind him.
Bai Lin said nothing and walked with Shinobu Kocho on the crowded street.
“Bai Jun, have you never been to Qian Qiancao? You don’t even know the location of that person?” Shinobu Kocho took another food in her hand.
“You guessed it right. I’ve never been here. To be honest, I don’t even know if she’s in Asakusa now.”
Although Bai Lin was still looking around, his attention was always on the person behind him, no, or rather, the ghost.
After meeting Douma, he knew the smell of a ghost, a bloody smell mixed with a unique smell.
Although he doesn’t have Tanjiro’s dog nose, he can sense the breath of others.
The smell of blood from the ghost behind him was so subtle that it was almost non-existent, and it seemed as if it had never eaten anyone.
Compared to Douma, there is a huge difference.
There was only one such ghost that Bai Lin could think of in Asakusa.
The demon under Tamayo, the one who regards Tamayo as more important than himself, Yushiro.
Although it was a bit surprising that Yushiro was saved by Tamayo at this time.
But it doesn’t matter, I have already found the person I was looking for.
“Bai-kun is really casual.” Shinobu Kocho beside him couldn’t help but complain.
Bai Lin nodded and turned into a small alley.
“You are right.”
“Hey? Bai Jun? Where are you going?” Shinobu Kocho looked at Bai Lin who suddenly turned, her steps paused, and then hurriedly caught up.
Shinobu Kocho thought Bai Lin had found the place and looked around the alley, but discovered that the opposite side of the alley was blocked off, resulting in a dead end.
Shinobu Kocho gave her a puzzled look, and Bai Lin just looked back at her.
Watch carefully, learn well, and don’t make any noise.
Kocho Shinobu was shocked. How could she see all this from just one look? Could it be that she had the potential to be a psychologist?
The two soon reached the end of the alley.
Bai Lin slowly stopped, and Kocho Shinobu beside him also stopped.
“You’ve been following us all the way, isn’t it time to come out?”
Bai Lin turned around and asked behind him.
“Sure enough, you noticed it from the very beginning. The lady next to him didn’t notice it at all.”
A voice came from behind, and a green-haired boy slowly appeared in the air. He glanced at the two of them, took off the paper with a red talisman drawn on his forehead, and then sighed.
“I really don’t know why Lord Tamayo wants to meet you two guys.”
Shinobu Kocho’s pupils shrank. She took a step forward and reached for her waist, only to find that she didn’t bring the Nichirin Sword with her when she was in the Demon Slayer Corps.
Shinobu Kocho could only look at Bai Lin.
“Bai-kun! He’s a ghost.”
“Well, of course I know.” Bai Lin nodded, then looked at Yushiro.
“Are you Yushiro? Take us to Tamayo.”
Yushiro looked at Bai Lin with surprise.
“How do you know my name… Never mind, Master Tamayo must be waiting anxiously, come with me.”
“Wait, Bai Jun is a ghost!” Shinobu Kocho couldn’t help but remind him from behind.
“Yes, I know. Just follow me.”
Yushiro did not continue to hide, he walked in front to lead the way.
Bai Lin and Butterfly Shinobu followed closely behind.
Wait, this Yushiro must be a ghost! Then the Lord Tamayo he mentioned must also be a ghost.
What is going on with Bai Jun? Could it be that he and his sister are dissatisfied with the rule of the Demon Slayer Corps and are planning to rebel, join the Kibutsu and Muzan’s army, and wipe out the Demon Slayer Corps in one fell swoop to rule the world?
I don’t want to become a ghost yet!
No, no! My sister would never do such a thing. What on earth was I thinking?!
Could it be that Bai Linjun was planning to pretend to be friendly in order not to alert the enemy, and then destroy Zhu Shi in one fell swoop when he saw him, so that no one would slip through the net? !
Shinobu Kocho finally nodded with certainty.
There is an old saying that goes, You can’t get a tiger cub without risking it.
Bai Lin didn’t know that in just one minute’s journey, Shinobu Kocho, who was walking like a machine behind him, had already gone through a brainstorming session.
The three figures soon stopped in front of a wall. Yushiro looked back and then walked straight towards the wall.
Surprisingly, the wall did not block Yushiro, but instead wrapped him up like water.
Shinobu Kocho’s eyes narrowed. Is this the blood demon technique of those demons?
Kocho Shinobu hesitated for just a second, but found that her little hand was grabbed by Bai Lin, who pulled her forward and took two steps at a time, then walked into the wall.
“Hey hey?! Bai-kun, I can go alone!”
The only sound left in the air was Shinobu Kocho’s voice.
He was not enveloped by water as he had imagined, nor did he continue to fall as he had imagined, nor did he have the Twelve Demon Moons led by Gui Wuzan standing in front of him as soon as he entered.
There was no feeling at all, as if the wall didn’t exist.
Everything went dark before my eyes, and when I blinked again, a huge house appeared in front of me.
This room would still be considered retro even today.
The house is located in the middle of a large courtyard, with the suburbs behind it.
Logically speaking, if a house of this height were placed in Asakusa, it would definitely attract a lot of attention.
But they never found it along the way.
Is this where the ghosts live? Shinobu Kocho tilted her head slightly, and the wall behind her disappeared.
It looks like this will be a tough battle, Shinobu Kocho is sure of that.
Ps: Demon Slayer may be too long to finish, so I’ll try to finish it quickly and get back to my daily life (actually, I feel like Demon Slayer is also written in a very daily way, haha)
45. Akaza’s attack, a test of angelic abilities (old version)
Although they had only known each other for a day, Shinobu Kocho had a lot of trust in Bai Lin.
However, when Shinobu Kocho looked at Bai Lin, who was sitting in front of her and drinking tea with another ghost, she suddenly realized that her first guess was not impossible.
Shinobu Kocho sat next to Bai Lin, her purple pupils fixed on Tamayo and Yushiro.
In front of her and Bai Lin was a cup of steaming tea.
But the teacup in front of Tamayo and Yushiro was filled with a cup of steaming blood.
No matter how you look at it, this seems very wrong!
Ever since joining the Demon Slayer Corps, Shinobu Kocho never thought that she would be able to sit down and drink tea peacefully with two demons.
“So, why do you know me?” Bai Lin asked first.
“Lord Ubuyashiki mentioned you to me.” Tamayo smiled faintly and said elegantly.
Yushiro behind him was staring with his eyes wide open, and he almost took it off and put it on Tamayo.
When Shinobu Kocho heard this, her pupils widened. “My Lord? Did I hear it right?”
This ghost who had eaten a lot of people was actually connected to the lord? !
While Butterfly Shinobu was lost in his thoughts, Bai Lin reached out and patted him.
“It’s okay. Your lord does know Miss Tamayo, but it’s definitely not the conspiracy theory you think.”
Although Shinobu Kocho was not annoyed when her little thoughts were exposed, she looked at Bai Lin and asked.
“What is going on here? Why is the lord connected to this evil ghost who has eaten many people?”
“Hey, hey, hey! You guy, Lord Tamayo hasn’t eaten a human being for a long time!” Before Tamayo could speak, Yushiro behind him couldn’t help but retorted.
“Yushiro, don’t be rude!” Tamayo first scolded, then looked at Shinobu Kocho.
“Let me explain. My lord found me a few years ago. We have been working together to fight against Kibutsu Ken Muzan. I haven’t eaten anyone for a long time. Yushiro was just a demon that I saved. He has never eaten anyone.”
When Shinobu Kocho heard this, her eyes were still somewhat skeptical: “Do you have any evidence for what you said?”
“Be patient. I asked Ubuyashiki before I left.” Bai Lin said casually.
“Really? It feels a little impossible. How could the lord cooperate with a ghost?” Shinobu Kocho still found it hard to believe.
“So, Mr. Bai, what is it that brings you to see me?” Zhu Shi turned the conversation back to Bai Lin.
“I will completely resolve the feud between humans and ghosts within four days. I want you to lure out the ghost dancer Qian Wuzan.”
Bai Lin took a sip of tea and said something shocking, which made Shinobu Kocho and Yushiro’s eyes shrink.
Tamayo had already learned some of the things from Ubuyashiki.
So there wasn’t much surprise.
“Wait, Bai Jun, you just said that you would kill Gui Wu Qian Wu Zan within four days. Are you kidding me?”
Shinobu Kocho looked unconvinced, and then she saw the serious expressions of Tamayo and Bai Lin.
“What do you want me to do?” asked Tamayo.
“I will provide you with blue spider lilies, all you have to do is stand in the sun.”
Bai Lin seemed to be talking about something very ordinary.
“Blue red spider lily?! Really? So that’s it, I understand.” Zhu Shi nodded and glanced at Bai Lin.
At this moment, a man suddenly appeared outside.
Bai Lin seemed to have noticed something. He stood up from the tatami and looked outside with a frown.
A man with short red hair and a tattoo on his face stood in the yard.
Bai Lin recognized this man almost at the first sight of him.
The third moon in the waxing phase is Akaza.
It seems that he was sent by Kibutsu Muzan.
Shinobu Kocho and the other two also saw the words in the man’s eyes, and their pupils shrank at the same time.
“Mr. Bai!” Butterfly Shinobu stood up subconsciously and looked at Bai Lin.
Yushiro also reacted, stood up and pulled Tamayo to run away.
“Ms. Tamayo! Run quickly! That’s an upper-rank!” Seeing that Tamayo was still sitting there, Yushiro couldn’t help but sound anxious.
“Mr. Bai, can you solve it?” Zhu Shi looked at Bai Lin.
Bai Lin waved his hands, looking relaxed: “I can certainly beat them, but you guys are making too much noise, won’t someone find out… Never mind, let them find out if they do.”
As he said that, Bai Lin turned around and looked at Shinobu Kocho: “You stay with Tamayo, I’ll go out to meet him… Don’t worry, he can’t beat me.” Bai Lin saw the worry in Shinobu Kocho’s eyes and couldn’t help but smile.
“Then Bai Jun, you better be careful.” Kocho Shinobu helplessly retreated to the back with Tamayo. She also wanted to help Bai Lin, but who knew that she would run into an upper-rank demon while shopping.
And… since Bai Jun can kill the Upper Rank Two and possesses so many magical abilities, he should be able to kill the Upper Rank Three, right?
Shinobu Kocho thought to herself in a self-consoling way.
At this time, Bai Lin had already walked out of the room and met the eyes of Akaza outside.
“Are you Bai Lin? I didn’t expect that Douma would die in your hands.” Akaza looked Bai Lin up and down, although he didn’t sense any fighting spirit from this guy.
But, how could the person who could kill Douma and make Lord Muzan personally send him to kill him be ordinary?
Akaza stopped talking nonsense and a snowflake-shaped pattern appeared in front of him.
Blood Demon Art·Destruction Kill·Lord Needle
Dozens of things flashing blue light rushed towards Bai Lin.
Bai Lin’s eyes narrowed slightly. That angel’s wings should be able to block these things, right?
With the idea of ​​experimenting with his skills, Bai Lin quietly started transforming into an angel.
A golden ring suddenly appeared above the empty head.
At the same time, two white wings appeared on the back of the shirt.
Just as Akaza’s attack was about to reach Bai Lin, the wings behind Bai Lin suddenly wrapped around him.
“Ding ding ding dang dang——”
All of Akaza’s attacks were blocked. Not only Akaza widened his eyes, but the three people behind him also looked shocked.
“You must be a ghost, right?” Yushiro looked at Bai Lin in amazement.
Shinobu Kocho looked at Bai Lin and her eyelids twitched involuntarily. Could this guy really turn into an angel?
When Bai Lin was taking her flying just now, she didn’t see any halo above Bai Lin’s head.
“You bastard! You are worthy of being the one who killed Douma! If this wasn’t an order from Lord Muzan, I would definitely make you a demon!”
Akaza’s eyes were filled with excitement. Seeing Bai Lin’s wings intact, he stepped on the ground without hesitation and punched him.
A blue light appeared on his hands, and he used the blood vampire magic again.
Bai Lin curled the corner of his mouth and decisively dispersed the wings and halo on his body. What he consumed when he turned into an angel was still his physical strength. As for the defense, he probably understood it.
He wrapped himself up, and even if he fought with the upper strings for ten days and ten nights, it might not leave any trace.
Bai Lin watched Qi Aozu punch him and clenched his fist.
The two fists collided, and Akaza flew backwards even faster than when he came.
Bai Lin shook his hands and said, “Your fist is quite hard.”
Then, Bai Lin’s figure instantly appeared in front of Qi Aza, and he threw a punch, followed by another punch.
Akaza wanted to reach out to stop him, but found that he could not keep up with Bai Lin’s speed at all.
I can only stay in the corner and get beaten.
But luckily, this guy didn’t bring the Sun Blade.
“Bang, bang, bang! Boom!!”
Several people looked at the thick dust coming out from there and couldn’t help but look at each other, speechless for a moment.
“Hey, you, that guy must be a ghost, right? Absolutely, right?” Yushiro asked Shinobu Kocho.
“I’m not sure either. It could be a person, or maybe an angel or something like that…”
Ps: I will try to complete the Demon Slayer mission within two photos!!! By the way, I would like to ask for a flower evaluation ticket!! Thank you very much!
46. ​​Wuchan’s death, the mission ends. (Old version)
Bai Lin had already returned to the group, holding the miserable-looking Akaza in his hand.
In order to prevent this guy from hurting people here, he even broke Qi Aza’s limbs.
Even if it is an upper-rank, it does not have such a fast recovery ability.
Shinobu Kocho tugged at Bai Lin and said, “Bai-kun, how are you going to deal with this guy? We don’t have the Nichirin Sword.”
As Shinobu Kocho said this, she looked at Qi Aza. He was not moving at this moment. It seemed not that he didn’t want to move, but that he was completely unable to break free from his restraints.
Bai Lin smiled and said, “I didn’t use the sun or the Sun Blade when I killed Douma.”
As he spoke, in front of everyone’s surprised gazes, wings reappeared on Bai Lin’s body.
Bai Lin looked at the purification ability he possessed with some curiosity.
Then, Bai Lin’s gaze fell on Akaza, who was temporarily suppressed and unable to move. That’s right, isn’t there a ready-made experimental subject here?
Bai Lin paused for a moment, and a light flashed in his hand, just as the light was about to approach.
Suddenly, Bai Lin felt a sense of threat, his pupils contracted, and the light in his hands dissipated.
Bai Lin took a step back, holding Shinobu Kocho with one hand and Tamayo with the other, and before anyone could react, he kicked Yushiro away and instantly came to the place where Yushiro fell.
“Ahem, you guy, not only did you kick me, but you even dared to be disrespectful to Lord Tsubasa!” Yushiro crawled out coughing. Seeing this scene made his blood pressure rise instantly.
Bai Lin ignored Yushiro who was jumping up and down, and naturally let go of Tamayo and Shinobu Kocho with his hands.
Several crescent-shaped sword auras suddenly appeared at the original location, and the entire house was chopped into pieces.
Butterfly Shinobu couldn’t help but widen her eyes, feeling a little scared.
If Bai Jun hadn’t saved me just now, I would definitely not have survived this blow.
When the thick smoke dissipated, Qi Aza’s arm had grown back, and next to him was a man wearing purple clothes and holding a long sword in his hand.
This time, the three of them also saw clearly the words in the man’s eyes.
One of the upper strings.
“Mr. Bai, why don’t we retreat first?” Shinobu Kocho looked at Bai Lin. She didn’t think that Bai Lin, who had gone through such a battle, was still strong enough to fight against two upper-rank masters.
At this time, Tamayo behind him also began to back off.
At this moment, a strangely shaped green flower appeared in front of everyone in the collapsed house.
Infinite City.
Muzan Kibutsuji, who was watching this scene, originally wanted to use a few upper-rank warriors to consume Bai Lin, and it would be best if he could cause him some damage.
But unfortunately, not only did Akaza fail to hurt Bai Lin, he almost died there. If he hadn’t sent Kurosuke to support him, he would probably have died there like Douma.
At this moment, Muzan Kibutsuji suddenly looked at the blue flower, and then he could not take his eyes away.
“You two, get that flower back for me, at any cost!” Muzan Kibutsuji’s tone suddenly became excited.
Isn’t this exactly what he has been looking for that will allow him to become the ultimate creature?
Unexpectedly, I was found by this guy Tamayo!
Although Bai Lin appeared in just one day, the rest of the things that happened made him too excited.
Bai Lin? Oh, he is just a mortal, Muzan Kibutsuji shook the goblet with such certainty.
The other side
The two people who received orders from Muzan Kibutsuji also fixed their eyes on the flower.
Shinobu Kocho and Yushiro had no idea what this thing was, they just felt it was somewhat mysterious and powerful.
Zhu Shi widened her eyes and looked at Bai Lin for confirmation.
“That flower…could it be?”
Bai Lin nodded and gave an answer.
“Yes, it is the blue spider lily that Muzan Kibutsuji has been looking for.”
“The flower that Muzan Kibutsuji has been looking for? Shiro-kun, what is going on?”
Just as Shinobu Kocho asked the question, Akaza shouted and there was a sudden explosion on the field, followed by thick smoke rising again.
When the smoke cleared, the two people, or rather the two ghosts, had disappeared.
Shinobu Kocho looked at the two ghosts who had already retreated and couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She looked at Bai Lin and asked, “Mr. Bai, should we report to the headquarters now?”
There was no way. She didn’t have the Nichirin Sword in her hand now, and the pressure from the two upper-rank demons was too great.
“No, I was the one who placed that flower there so that they would rush to Muzan.”
“I’ll chase after him first. If I’m lucky, the feud between this man and the ghost will end tonight. Shinobu, just wait here for me. I’ll be back soon.”
Bai Lin shook his head. He had already left a mark on Qi Aza when he was fighting with him.
Bai Lin could sense that Qi Akaza was speeding towards the outside of Asakusa Castle.
This can be considered as one of his additional abilities as an angel.
His goal was to break in when the Infinite City was opened, otherwise Bai Lin really didn’t know what other ways he could use to enter the Infinite City.
If Guiwu Qianwuzan really planned to hide in there for hundreds of years.
His mission was not actually a failure.
After saying this, Bai Lin didn’t wait for anyone to react before he turned into a streak of light and disappeared on the spot.
Kocho Shinobu was silent for two seconds, then sighed faintly: “Then I’ll wait here for Bai Jun, is that okay?”
Shinobu Kocho asked as she looked at the two ghosts who were in the same distress.
“Of course, we just happen to want to wait for Bai Jun.”
Gui Wu Qian Wuzhan became unusually excited.
After thousands of years, is he finally going to get rid of his fear of the sun and become the ultimate creature? !
Kibutsu Muzan looked at Mingnu who was standing beside him.
“Miracle, get ready to open the Infinite Castle.” Muzan Kibutsuji ordered, his tone full of coldness.
“Yes, sir!” Mingnu lowered her head nervously, her hair covering her only eye, as if she didn’t dare to look Gui Wuqian in the eye.
Inside a huge wooden city.
“Is this the Infinite Castle of Muzan Kibutsuji?” Bai Lin jumped onto the roof of a house.
If my guess is correct, my position has been exposed and Muzan Kibutsuji will send someone over soon.
Muzan Kibutsuji would never have imagined that the blue spider lily he had been looking for for nearly a thousand years was just purchased by himself in the chat group mall for 10 points.
Compared with ordinary blue spider lilies, it can grow both day and night.
As expected, Bai Lin didn’t have to wait long before several figures approached quickly.
Figures surrounded him, twelve in total.
Bai Lin glanced around and saw from Low Six to High One, the only thing missing was High Two.
Have all the Twelve Demon Moons been deployed?
Bai Lin looked at the numbers in the eyes of those figures and couldn’t help but feel emotional.
“Hey, I say! Is this guy the human that Lord Muzan specifically wanted to kill? He actually showed himself to us!” One of the evil ghosts looked at Bai Lin with contempt, then his face became full of excitement.
“I can’t wait to kill him and get my reward from Master Muzan!”
Except for a few upper strings, the unaware lower strings all looked excited.
Even a few evil spirits who were originally somewhat vigilant became no exception when they saw the unarmed Bai Lin.
After all, in their perception, unarmed humans are lambs to be slaughtered.
Maybe I could get the credit and the missing Upper Two position would be mine!
Thinking of this, the ghosts looked at each other, and then rushed towards Bai Lin madly without caring about anything.
Various ghost blood techniques were used one after another, emitting lights of various colors at once.
Bai Lin stretched out his hand and punched out without any unnecessary moves.
“boom!”
There were only a few evil spirits on the ground, some missing limbs and lying on the ground, and the Upper Rank not far away.
Those lower-ranking demons had completely lost their previous arrogance and instead had expressions of fear on their faces.
Bai Lin just glanced at them lightly and threw the light in his hand at a few evil spirits.
“Ah! What is this? The sun?!”
“It hurts! Aaaaah! Help me! Master Muzan!!”
Suddenly, the ground was in a mess, and several upper-rank creatures who were watching this scene calmly felt a chill.
This guy can actually destroy the lower-rank demons without any external help! The expressions of several upper-rank demons became solemn at the same time.
Bai Lin ignored these upper strings. He closed his eyes in full view of everyone and sensed the location of Kibutsu Kibutsu Muzan.
He had also made a mark on the blue spider lily before.
Not long after, Bai Lin opened his eyes and stared at a rather large city in the center of the city, where Gui Wuqian was.
Bai Lin didn’t even glance at the Upper Rank who was eyeing him hungrily, and flew straight towards the position of Kibutsu Kibutsu and Muzan.
“Wait! That guy is going to the adults! Stop him quickly!” shouted an upper-rank.
The black death eye jumped onto the beam quickly, then leaped in front of Bai Lin, and slashed towards Bai Lin with the ink-black long sword with eyes in his hand.
Along with a low shout from Black Death Eyes, several crescent-shaped sword energies slashed towards Bai Lin.
Bai Lin flashed in front of Heishimou in an instant and threw another punch.
The next moment, the house below was smashed down, and the figure of the man with black death eyes was deeply embedded in the ruins.
At this moment, Bai Lin suddenly stopped. A man wearing a white hat and a suit was standing on the beam. Next to him was a woman holding a harp, whose face could not be seen clearly.
The two men looked at each other without saying a word. Two figures flashed by and a huge explosion echoed in the city.
Bai Lin transformed into an angel almost instantly. With the help of this state, Muzan Kibutsuji’s resistance was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot.
In the first confrontation, Muzan Kibutsuji flew backwards, which was completely different from his previous actions with Kitanoza.
Bai Lin sighed, then flapped his wings behind him and rushed towards Gui Wucan again.
At this time, Kibutsu Kibutsu Kenmuzan, who was lying on the ground and had just recovered part of his body, shouted angrily at the Upper Moons.
“You bunch of rubbish! Come and help me!”
Upon hearing this, the upper ranks suddenly woke up as if from a dream, jumped up from the ground and rushed towards Bai Lin together.
“Breath of the Moon, Form One!”
“Blood Demon Art: Destruction Kill!”
Bai Lin just slowly stretched out his hand towards Muzan Kibutsuji who was on the ground.
The light in his hand gradually became dazzling, Muzan Kibutsuji’s pupils shrank, his heart beat twice, and a terrifying sense of crisis appeared in his heart.
This is a precursor to facing death.
In thousands of years, Muzan Kibutsuji had only felt this once when he faced Yori Tsugumi.
Run! You must run! You will not survive!
Muzan Kibutsuji didn’t care about being elegant. This was the only thought in his mind. All previous thoughts were overwhelmed by the fear of death.
When Muzan Kibutsuji tried every means to escape, and the blood demon arts of the Upper Moons were about to fall on Bai Lin.
At this critical moment.
Bai Lin finished charging the power in his hand, and with a wave of his hand, the ball of light drew an arc in the air and quickly went towards Gui Wuzan in the eyes of everyone.
At the same time, Bai Lin spread the wings behind him and wrapped himself in them.
The blood demon art that condensed all the strength of the six upper rank ones did not even leave a trace in front of Yuyi.
The ball of light fell on Muzan, but there was no earth-shattering sound, only Muzan’s miserable scream.
“ah–!!!”
A smell resembling burnt meat appeared, and several upper ranks felt unbearable pains in their bodies at the same time, and suddenly found signs of dissipation appearing on their bodies.
“You have completed the group task. Please check the rewards and task details in the group task.”
“10 hours left to return to the original world”
Ps: I originally wrote 4,000 words, but after some deletions and revisions, only 3,000 words are left. There will be five more chapters later! By the way, I’m looking for some data, thank you everyone! !
47. Butterfly Shinobu joins the group, the Butterfly sisters are shy! (Old version)
“You have completed the group task, congratulations on getting 3000 points”
At night, Bai Lin was lying in the room of the Butterfly House, looking at the light screen in front of him.
Although the minimum points is 1,000, basically all the tasks were completed by myself, so the points have reached 3,000.
After he dealt with Muzan Kibutsuji, all the demons in the world except Tamayo and Yushiro were cleared.
The members of the Demon Slayer Corps who learned all this must have been a little confused.
Shinobu Kocho and Kanae went to attend a meeting, which was said to be about the future of the Demon Slayer Corps.
The others all went to attend the party hosted by the Demon Slayer Corps.
I was the only one staying in the room.
But now, none of this is his business. Now he just wants to sleep here and then travel back tomorrow.
Bai Lin thought so and then opened the chat group. He was still a little sleepless, so he decided to join the group chat.
Kocho Kanae: “I was a little surprised that Muzan Kibutsuji died suddenly.”
Kiana: “Congratulations! What are you going to do in the future, Ms. Kanae?”
Kocho Kanae: “Maybe I’ll open a drugstore with Shinobu and Kanao, but I feel a little embarrassed that I got 1,000 points for nothing.”
Kiana: “1000 points? I’m so jealous! Why can’t I participate in the mission?”
Mitsuha Miyamizu: “I signed in for a week and only got 100 points, but I got 1,000 points for one mission. I’m so jealous.”
Kiana: “100 points in one week?! Another lucky guy! Damn it!”
Black Rabbit: “I also want to participate in the group mission, crying.JPG”
Asada Shino: “I didn’t expect that the mission would end on the first day. I give myself full marks for slacking off.”
Yotsuya Miko: “I got 1,000 points for playing in the other world for one day. Please take me with you on group missions in the future.”
Bai Lin: “3000 points reward. This wave of group tasks is all up to me. You three didn’t do any work at all!”
Kiana: “300 points? I’m so jealous! You idiot, why don’t you give me some?”
Bai Lin: “It’s time to dream at night.”
Kiana: ‘I signed in 6 points today. This chat group is definitely targeting me!’
Seeing the message about Kiana, Bai Lin couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow. He vaguely remembered that Kiana seemed to be quite European. Could it be that this chat group was really targeting her?
Asada Shino: “Jizi, I have no way to repay you for the 1,000 points you gave me, so please give me your body!”
Yotsuya Miko: “Ahem, ahem, Shino, why don’t you give yourself to me?! Shocked.jpg”
Asada Shino: “I want to, too, but Bai Lin doesn’t like me, sob.”
Bai Lin: “It’s okay, I don’t mind, come along.”
Mitsuha Miyamizu: “Nothing to say, I can only silently deduct a 6.”
Yotsuya Miko: “What Shira-kun said is a bit dangerous!”
Asada Shino: “Hey? Shiro-kun, just come to me, don’t do anything to Jianzi, Jianzi is innocent!”
Yotsuya Miko: ‘Shino! ‘
Bai Lin: ‘You guys are really playing tricks, I’m trembling.jpg’
Amano Haruna: “Haku-kun, haven’t you returned to your own world yet?”
Bai Lin: “I have to stay here for 7 hours before I can transfer. I don’t know what the chat group thinks.”
Asada Shino: “Ah, there’s nothing to do when I go back anyway, so it’s nice to stay in Kanae’s world for a while.”
Mitsuha Miyamizu: “By the way, where is Kanae? Why don’t I see her?”
Bai Lin: ‘I don’t know, maybe he’s still in a meeting.’
“Group member ‘Chocho Shinobu’ has joined the chat group.”
At this moment, a conspicuous message appeared in the group, which surprised Bai Lin.
Bai Lin: “??? Kocho Ninja? What’s going on?”
Kiana: “Miss Kocho Shinobu, I remember you said this afternoon that she was Kanae’s sister, right?”
Asada Shino: “Hey? How did Shinobu join the chat group? Did you do something behind the scenes, Shiro-kun?”
Yotsuya Miko: “Welcome, welcome! Miss Shinobu!”
Kiana: “I don’t know what’s going on, but I welcome you anyway!”
Amano Haruna: “A newcomer? Welcome newcomer, join the group and show your measurements!”
Bai Lin: “Yin Cai, you have become a bad person. You were not like this before.”
Amano Haruna: ‘Ahem, I was just kidding! qwq’
Mitsuha Miyamizu: “I am finally not the newest member of the group anymore! Welcome newcomers.”
Yotsuya Miko: “@蝴蝶香奈惠, what’s going on with香奈惠?”
Shinobu Kocho: “Hey, hey, hey? Is this the chat group my sister mentioned? Hey, thank you everyone!”
Bai Lin: ‘Welcome.’
Shinobu Kocho: “As expected, Shiro-kun is here too? So are you all really from another world? I’ll take your words into consideration.”
Yotsuya Miko: “It’s true! Shinobu, you can check the group announcement later. I remember Bai Jun updated the group announcement.”
Butterfly Chanahui: “Have you not seen the group store? There is a product in it that is a group member invitation. Since I haven’t bought anything in the group yet, I used the first discount.”
Kiana: “You can actually invite group members?! I didn’t realize it at all! By the way, how many points do you need? I also want to invite Mei to join!”
Kocho Kanae: “It costs about 1,000 points for a newbie, and 5,000 points for a non-newbie, and you can only use it yourself.”
Kiana: ‘5,500 points! That’s a lot!’
Yotsuya Miko: “That means Kanae used up all 1,000 points.”
Butterfly Kanae: “After all, there are no ghosts in this world anymore, so I can grow stronger slowly.”
Shinobu Kocho: “So what does Bai-kun mean by group management?”
Kiana: “Although I don’t want to admit it, that means a certain bastard European emperor is a privileged dog in this group.”
Yotsuya Miko: “One more thing, he is still the only authorized dog.”
Shinobu Kocho: ‘Authority…dog?’
Bai Lin: “It means I am the man with the highest official position in this group.”
Bai Lin slept in the group for a while, but the strange thing was that Shinobu Kocho and Kanae Kocho, who had just joined the group, didn’t say a word.
Something must have happened, after all, I caused such a big trouble today.
After casually closing the chat group, Bai Lin lay on the bed, staring at the beams, his mind wandering.
There are too few things in the current chat group. He plans to save his points and make purchases when the group chat is upgraded next time.
Speaking of which, I’m really not used to sleeping on the tatami in this room.
Bai Lin complained silently in his heart.
“Creaky——” At this moment, the door was suddenly opened gently.
Bai Lin looked over in confusion.
Two girls in light clothing stood at the door. The faint light coming in from outside cast a shadow on their beautiful faces, illuminating the rosy glow.
Bai Lin was stunned for two seconds and was speechless: “Kanae, what are you doing…”
“Just thank you! Bai Jun!” Shinobu Kocho’s face turned red again.
“Hehe, Bai-kun saved my life and helped us so much, so…” Kocho Kanae’s face turned red and she stammered, which was rare.
Looking at the two people with ruddy faces and shyness, Bai Lin suddenly had a bold idea.
Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.
The next day, Bai Lin woke up feeling a little pain in his waist.
Fortunately, everyone in the Butterfly House went to the party, so no one knew about this.
48 The long-lost daily life of the service club (old version)
In the service department.
A man and a woman were sitting by the window, opposite two empty chairs.
Although it was already four o’clock in the afternoon, the sunlight outside the window was still strong.
It is already the middle of spring, and it is said that in a short time the whole Tokyo will be covered with beautiful cherry blossoms, which is said to be an extremely stunning scene.
However, since he had just traveled through time not long ago, Bai Lin expressed doubts about this.
The sun shines into the room as usual.
Bai Lin leaned back in his chair, looking out the window without any image. These few days without any commissions were really boring.
Surprisingly, Yukinoshita was holding a cell phone and typing on it.
He also ignored Bai Lin’s gaze.
“Yuigahama and Chitanda won’t be coming today. They asked me for leave.” Yukinoshita put down her phone and suddenly spoke.
“Really? Do they have something to do today? They don’t want to come here because it’s too boring, do they?” Bai Lin retracted his gaze and said casually.
“Shiro-kun, don’t treat everyone the same as you…Chitanda-san is going back to her hometown and hasn’t been to school these past two days, while Yuigahama is going to look for a cooking cram school…”
At this point, Yukinoshita suddenly stopped and coughed twice: “I don’t look down on Yuigahama, but I feel that Yuigahama will have to drop out of this class in two days.”
Bai Lin nodded in agreement: “I understand. After all, that’s Yuigahama’s personality.”
“Yukinoshita, look.” Yukinoshita just lowered her head, but suddenly heard Bai Lin’s voice, and raised her head with a puzzled look on her face.
The same classroom, the same boy, the same shining talisman paper.
Hmm? Yukinoshita looked at him for a few more seconds, then was somewhat speechless.
At this time, Bai Lin was stretching out his hand, with a talisman paper flashing blue light and floating in the wind between his two slender fingers.
“Bai Jun, if someone pushes the door this time, you will definitely be caught and studied.” Yukinoshita shook her head helplessly. This guy would use his abilities unscrupulously as long as there was no one else around.
After all, I’m a little envious.
“Don’t worry, no one will come in.” Bai Lin casually threw the talisman paper into the sky, but the talisman paper did not fall to the ground as usual. Instead, it seemed to be positioned and flew to the top of Xueshita’s head.
It fell on the book I was reading, and then the starlight turned into a green leaf.
“Mr. Bai, if Newton saw this, he would definitely open the coffin and get up.”
While complaining, Yukinoshita put the leaf into the book. It happened that she forgot to bring the bookmark in the morning.
This was the ability Bai Lin had acquired a few days ago. When he had just returned from Shinobu Kocho’s world, he wanted to open the door and go out for some fresh air. However, as soon as he opened the door, he saw a girl squatting at the door of his house with a resentful look on her face.
It was the Huang Quan that I had seen before.
After seeing him, Huang Quan seemed to be relieved. He handed him the book in his hand and looked at him with resentment in his eyes.
“Mr. Bai, you’re finally back! I’ve been waiting for you here for almost two days. This is the information we agreed on last time. Take your time to read it. I’m leaving first.” After saying that, Huang Quan went downstairs without looking back.
Seeing her swaying back, Bai Lin didn’t feel comfortable asking because she looked really tired.
Then he set his eyes on the book cover.
《The Complete Collection of Talisman Spells》
Then Bai Lin returned to his room, lit a lamp and learned to draw talismans in the air, and then he turned evil…
Bai Lin shook his head and took out the book of spells from his schoolbag.
He couldn’t learn most of the spells in it, but fortunately it contained a lot of content.
In the end, Bai Lin made the profit this time.
“Mr. Bai, excuse me for asking, what is that book in your hand? It can’t be the Devil’s Code or something like that…?” Yukinoshita stared straight at the book in Bai Lin’s hand.
Bai Lin didn’t even raise his head: “You haven’t graduated from your chuunibyou yet?”
Yukinoshita: “……….” Although I didn’t understand what chuunibyou was, I always felt insulted.
“This is a complete collection of talisman spells. Bai Lin turned the page he was reading and showed it to Yukinoshita.”
Yukinoshita was silent for two seconds, and then decisively did not mention the matter again.
Sure enough, Bai Jun’s behavior is not something that ordinary people can predict.
The two chatted casually in the club.
There was a knock on the door, and before the two could react, it was opened the next moment.
“Hahaha, are you guys doing your club activities properly? Hey? Where’s Yuigahama?”
Shizuka Hiratsuka walked in, her white coat swaying. She looked around and then looked at the only two people in the classroom in confusion.
“Yuigahama said she was going to sign up for a chef training course, so she probably won’t come today. She just asked for leave from me.”
Hiratsuka Shizuka nodded in understanding, then glanced and saw the book in Bai Lin’s hand.
“Hey, boy, what book do you have?” Looking at the collection of talisman spells in extremely conspicuous packaging, Shizuka Hiratsuka became curious. She took two steps at a time, walked behind Bai Lin, and looked at the book in Bai Lin’s hand.
Yukinoshita couldn’t help but look sideways. Hiratsuka Shizuka didn’t know what the book was, but she knew.
“Let me see… the invisibility talisman, concentrate the spiritual power on your fingertips… Hahaha! Boy, you haven’t graduated from your second year of high school!” Shizuka Hiratsuka had an unconcealable smile on her face, and she patted Bai Lin’s clothes with laughter.
Bai Lin didn’t even look at Hiratsuka Shizuka and continued reading the book.
“Teacher Hiratsuka Shizuka should think about your marriage problem first.”
“Ugh! Damn it!” The words in Shizuka Hiratsuka’s mouth were choked, and she almost couldn’t breathe. She fell to the ground unwillingly, holding her chest.
49. Hiratsuka Shizuka’s request, weekend invitation with Yukinoshita (old version)
“By the way, haven’t you two received any commissions in these days?” Shizuka Hiratsuka had already climbed up from the ground, sitting on the chair and swinging her legs, holding the teacup handed to her by Yukinoshita in one hand.
“Actually, there are some, such as Chitanda’s commission to join the club a few days ago.” Bai Lin put the book into his schoolbag, took out his cell phone from his pocket and checked the time.
“There are still ten minutes left before the club activity ends. By the way, Teacher Hiratsuka Shizuka, what are you doing here?” Bai Lin looked out the window. The sky was already turning red.
“Really? Actually, there’s nothing much to say. I just came to see you two. But you two get along a little better than I expected.” Shizuka Hiratsuka’s eyes wandered between the two of them.
“Is this all you want to say, Teacher Shizuka Hiratsuka? If so, then we’ll leave first.” Yukinoshita glanced at Shizuka Hiratsuka indifferently and began to pack her schoolbag.
“Well, there’s something else going on.” Hiratsuka Shizuka put down her legs and finally got serious.
“I have a student who has been staying at home since the beginning of the school year and has never come to school once.” Shizuka Hiratsuka said this, rubbing her brows in distress.
“Is there any accident? If not, students like this who skip classes should be dealt with by the school, right?” Yukinoshita said.
“It’s not truancy. The child’s parents died in an accident, so…” Shizuka Hiratsuka didn’t say the second half of the sentence, but both of them understood what she meant.
“Excuse me, what is that classmate’s name?” Bai Lin asked, looking up.
“That child is a relative of mine. She lives with me now. Her name is Izumi Sagiri.”
Huo, Ying Lili and she must have a lot of topics to talk about.
Bai Lin nodded calmly, “I don’t know him.”
“Of course you don’t know him! This kid has never come to school.” Shizuka Hiratsuka was helpless.
“Is this commission considered a personal commission from Ms. Shizuka Hiratsuka?” asked Yukinoshita, who had been listening silently.
Hiratsuka Shizuka nodded: “Let’s just say so. After all, this child hasn’t been to school for three years.”
“Huh?” Yukinoshita looked at him in surprise.
“But it seems that the kid is drawing comics now. He has a certain fame on the Internet and earns a lot of royalties every month.” Shizuka Hiratsuka quickly added.
“Teacher Shizuka Hiratsuka, a student who hasn’t been to school for three years, let alone whether we can do it, she must be very uncomfortable coming to school suddenly, not only mentally but also with grades and so on.”
Bai Lin yawned and looked at Hiratsuka Shizuka.
“I just want her to stop hiding in her room. Besides, I’m only telling you about this commission temporarily. I’ll observe for a while. If it doesn’t work, I’ll come to you.”
Hiratsuka Shizuka lit a cigarette under the gaze of the two men.
Hearing this, Xuexia nodded and said, “Our Service Department will accept this commission.”
Then, Yukinoshita changed the subject: “But please don’t smoke in the classroom, Ms. Shizuka Hiratsuka. As a teacher, Ms. Shizuka Hiratsuka should know that this is wrong behavior.”
Hiratsuka Shizuka sighed, put out her cigarette, and stood up from her seat: “Then I’ll be leaving first. You guys should leave too. The club activities are over.”
After Hiratsuka Shizuka left the classroom, Bai Lin looked at Yukinoshita: “It’s getting late, shall we go too?”
Yukinoshita nodded, picked up her schoolbag and walked to the door.
At this moment, she suddenly seemed to think of something, her movements froze, and then she turned her head to look at Bai Lin.
“Shiro-kun, it looks like Yuigahama’s birthday is coming soon……”
“And then?” Bai Lin nodded after hearing Xuexia’s words, which seemed to be meaningful. “You want me to accompany you to choose a birthday present?”
Seeing that her thoughts were exposed, Yukinoshita no longer felt embarrassed, so she simply nodded.
“That’s true. After all, it’s not rare for me to give gifts to others, and my aesthetic taste may be different from Yuigahama’s… So are you willing, Bai-kun?”
“When?” Bai Lin packed his schoolbag, wondering if he had anything to do recently.
“Let’s go tomorrow. Tomorrow is the weekend.”
The corners of Yukinoshita’s mouth curled up slightly.
“Okay, remember to send me a message tomorrow.”
Bai Lin put on his schoolbag, walked to Yukinoshita, stretched out his hand and turned off the light.
Then he glanced at Yukinoshita who was still standing there, and walked forward on his own.
“…….Thank you.” Yukinoshita quickened her pace and walked towards Bai Lin.
I was planning to go to the supermarket to buy some things today, but suddenly I didn’t want to go anymore.
It would be terrible if we encountered an evil spirit on the road, so to be on the safe side, I should go back with Bai Jun…
Yukinoshita thought so in her heart, and her steps unconsciously became lighter.
Ps: Because I have a lot of things to do these days, I will write 10,000 a day. Things will be finished soon. I will write until it is put on the shelves before the day after tomorrow, and then I will update it quickly (laughs)
50. Why things are going so wrong (old version)
I have to say that the price of this apartment is directly proportional to its comfort level.
No matter how noisy it is outside the window, even if the world is ending, Bai Lin might still be asleep.
Early in the morning, time has come to morning.
Bai Lin sat on the sofa, took a sip of the still warm tea, and looked out the window unconsciously.
What’s the first thing I do when I wake up? Of course, I check what my dog ​​friends are doing.
Although it is morning now, the group is still lively.
Perhaps it’s because of the time difference, or perhaps it’s because all the members of this group have been overwhelmed by the spam, which continues for 24 hours.
Bai Lin: ‘Good morning, except for all the group friends.’
Shinobu Kocho: “You caught me off guard the moment you opened your mouth. As expected of Shira-kun.”
Black Rabbit: “Ah, I can finally go to bed after a busy day. Is it morning already, Bai-kun?”
Bai Lin: “It’s early morning, but who among you is willing to spend 5,000 points to bring in a few people? Why hasn’t this broken group been upgraded yet?”
Kiana: “I want to recruit people, but I don’t have points. Otherwise, Bai Jun, you are so pitiful.jpg”
Bai Lin: “Qiana, I still admire your previous rebelliousness.”
Miyamizu Mitsuha: “Here he is, the richest man in this group.”
Butterfly Kanae: “Ahaha, I was wondering why Shinobu was staring at breakfast, it turns out she was chatting with Bai Jun in the chat group.”
Shinobu Kocho: ‘Isn’t my sister also watching the group? And what does it mean to chat with Bai Jun? I’m furious.jpg’
Yato: “I am here again, everyone, it’s been a long time since we last met.”
Bai Lin: “I just saw your post in the group yesterday.”
Asada Shino: “I forgot to turn off the Do Not Disturb function. It’s 4am now and I was woken up by a group message. Gu——”
Bai Lin: “Don’t go back to sleep if you are woken up. Getting up early is good for your health.”
Asada Shino: “Do you have any misunderstanding about getting up early?”
Yotsuya Miko: “Ha, it’s so early in the morning, Bai-kun, don’t you want to sleep in?”
Bai Lin: ‘I made an appointment with someone to go out and buy a birthday present for a friend today.’
Butterfly Kanae: “Shiro-kun, I haven’t seen you for a long time! When will you come to our world again?”
Shinobu Kocho: “Sister! Don’t go too far!”
Bai Lin: “I will definitely do it next time. I will definitely do it next time.”
Amano Haruna: “Brother Bai is so perfunctory.”
Bai Lin: “Forget it, I’ll leave first, my friend who I had an appointment with is here.”
There was a ring from the apartment doorbell. Bai Lin quit the chat group, stood up from the sofa and went straight to the door.
When I opened the door, Yukinoshita appeared in front of me, with her hair tied into two ponytails, wearing casual clothes and a beret.
Seeing Bai Lin’s gaze, Xueshita’s heart beat faster involuntarily, and then she pretended to be calm and said.
“Mr. Bai, it is very rude to leave guests alone at the door.”
Bai Lin was a little surprised: “Aren’t you leaving now?”
“It’s too early now. The mall may not be open yet.” Yukinoshita shook her head and followed Bai Lin into the living room.
“Then why are you here so early?” Bai Lin asked in a strange tone as he took out a disposable water cup from the kitchen.
“I just came to see if Bai-kun has gotten up in advance.” Yukinoshita took a sip of water.
Bai Lin nodded as if he was used to it, and believed what Yukinoshita said.
“Really? Then do you want to stay here for lunch?”
“……Since Bai Jun has said so, let me have a taste of Bai Jun’s cooking skills.”
Yukinoshita pretended to be reserved, then nodded and said.
“I’m out of food here. By the way, do you have any more?”
Bai Lin showed Yukinoshita his empty refrigerator.
Yukinoshita was silent for two seconds: “If it goes as expected, there shouldn’t be any.”
The two looked at each other without saying a word, and the air gradually became silent.
“Well, let’s go out and buy some ingredients. And buy a gift for Yuigahama at the same time.” Yukinoshita suggested.
“Didn’t you say that the mall was closed in the morning?” Bai Lin had already arrived at the entrance and started changing his shoes.
Yukinoshita put on her shoes again and opened the door.
At the door of Yukinoshita’s house, a familiar-looking woman was standing.
“…………What a coincidence, sister.” Yukinoshita’s expression was a little tense.
“Oh, I was wondering why I didn’t see Yukino in the morning. It turns out that Yukino spent the night at Shira-kun’s house last night. How did you feel?” Yukinoshita Haruno was stunned for a second, then reacted quickly and put a smile on her face.
“First of all, I didn’t spend the night at Bai Jun’s house! Secondly, sister, why are you here!” Yukinoshita frowned and looked at her sister.
“Yukino doesn’t like her sister anymore. Yukino thinks her sister is troublesome. Sob.” Yukinoshita Haruno covered her face with her hands and pretended to cry.
“Sister!” Yukinoshita looked back at Bai Lin, motioning him to say something quickly.
Bai Lin sighed: “Ms. Yang Nao, my classmate Yukinoshita and I agreed yesterday to buy a gift for a friend in the same club today……”
“Oh! Sister understands! We made an appointment to go out together on Saturday. Yukino, it’s a date, right?!” Yukinoshita Haruno looked up and down at the two of them with curious eyes, as if she had discovered a new continent.
Yukinoshita Yukino was a little embarrassed and annoyed: “Sister! Stop it! We have to go out, so I won’t stay here with you!”
As she spoke, Yukinoshita Yukino grabbed Bai Lin’s arm and the two of them headed towards the elevator.
Yukinoshita Haruno looked at the two men’s backs thoughtfully, then her eyes lit up and she chased after them.
“Xue-no, wait for me, I have something to buy too!”
So, why did it turn out like this? What kind of light novel plot is this?
Bai Lin looked at Yukinoshita who had a stern face on his left, then turned his head to look at Yukinoshita Haruno who kept sticking to him with a smile on her face.
I was speechless for a moment and didn’t know what to do.
Forget it, as long as I can spend these few hours in peace, everything will be fine.
Bai Lin’s scattered thoughts returned, mainly because he had to return. The soft touch on the left was so deeply rooted in his heart.
After taking a look at the smiling face of Yukinoshita Haruno, Bai Lin decided to turn a blind eye.
Anyway, I’m not the one who suffers.
With this thought in mind, the three of them selected ingredients under the envious gazes of everyone in the supermarket.
“Sister, this is harassment! The kind that will get you taken to the Metropolitan Police Department.” Looking at the shameless Yukinoshita Haruno, Yukinoshita, who was pretending to be indifferent, still couldn’t break down.
“Ah, sorry, sorry, Yukino, I forgot that Shiro-kun is your boyfriend!”
Yukinoshita Haruno took a bottle of drink from the shelf and put it in her basket.
“Sister!” Yukinoshita’s face was full of dissatisfaction.
Thirty minutes passed quickly and the three of them came to the cashier to pay.
What was supposed to take ten minutes was dragged out to thirty minutes due to Yukinoshita Haruno’s harassment.
After placing the items of all sizes in the basket in their hands at the checkout counter and paying the bill, the three of them walked out of the supermarket.
Bai Lin was not the only one who was buying food. Yukinoshita’s family was also in a situation of running out of food.
“So, Yukino-chan and Shiro-chan, which mall should we go to buy a gift for that friend now?”
“I remember there’s a good one in Chiba City, let’s go there.”
The three of them stood on the side of the road, and Yukinoshita Haruno hailed a taxi.
After the three of them got into the car, Yukinoshita Haruno took out a small mobile phone with Mr. Pan’s name on it from her shirt.
“So why do you call me Xiaobai?” Bai Lin felt helpless about this name.
“This is my sister’s approval! Not everyone has it!” Yukinoshita Haruno clasped her hands together, closed one eye, and made a cute gesture.
Afterwards, Yukinoshita Haruno noticed Bai Lin’s gaze and followed it to the pendant on her mobile phone.
She held up the pendant with a proud look on her face: “This is a gift from Yukino, you must be envious.”
I’m afraid this wasn’t sent by Yukinoshita…
Bai Lin looked at Yukinoshita’s frosty face and wanted to move to the side, but he found that Yukino with a cold face was sitting on his left, and Yangno with a smiling face was sitting on his right.
All of a sudden, the originally spacious back seat became a little cramped.
Is this the legendary being surrounded by women on both sides, a world of ice and fire?
Ps: I will post a draft this morning, and will start updating normally at 4pm. It will be about 14,000 words… By the way, I would like to ask for a flower evaluation ticket
51. This dish is called Mapo Tofu Ultimate Edition (Old Version)
In a shopping mall not far from the couple’s apartment.
The three of them were on the first floor of the mall, where women’s handbags and cosmetics were the main items sold.
The ingredients I just bought have been taken a detour back home.
“Yukino, come and take a look at this. Your friend will probably like it, right?” Yukinoshita Haruno was holding a backpack in her hand. She was putting it on her back and looking herself up and down in the mirror.
Compared to Shirabayashi and Yukino, Yukinoshita Haruno was in an unusually high spirit.
“Sister, that’s an adult version, right? I want to give it to a friend, not the president of the company.” Yukinoshita couldn’t help but complain as she looked at her sister in high spirits in front of her.
“How about Xiaobai take a look?” Yukinoshita Haruno looked at Bai Lin.
Bai Lin looked him up and down and gave a serious comment.
“I feel it’s just average. Not to mention that it doesn’t suit Yuigahama’s style, and this is a men’s model, right? Giving a men’s model to a girl will be seen as careless and perfunctory, right?”
“Really? Since Xiaobai said so, let’s forget it.” Yukinoshita Haruno decisively took off her schoolbag from behind her back, put it aside, and walked towards the next store with a hum.
Yukinoshita Haruno suddenly turned around and asked.
“By the way, Yukino-chan, haven’t you decided what to give to Yuigahama?”
“I’m still thinking about it.” Yukinoshita coughed twice, trying to change the subject: “But let’s go to the second floor first. I remember there are a lot of women’s clothing on the second floor.”
“Why don’t you buy Yuigahama an apron or something?” Bai Lin suggested.
“Eh? An apron is fine, but I’m surprised that Bai-kun could think of that.”
Yukinoshita was stunned, stopped immediately and walked in the opposite direction.
Bai Lin shrugged and followed with Yukinoshita Haruno.
Third floor.
Perhaps because the main items sold are kitchen supplies, there are basically not many people here. Even if there are, they are all home chefs over 50 or 60 years old.
As expected, Bai Lin and the other two were once again surrounded by onlookers.
Among a group of old men and women, three good-looking young men stood out a little too much.
“Bai Jun, what do you think of this apron?”
Yukinoshita was holding an apron with a rather plain color scheme, and it looked no different from the others.
“I don’t think Yuigahama would like the color, so find one with a dog pattern, or one that’s pink.”
Bai Lin commented carefully.
“Xiaobai, look at this! Yuigahama will definitely like this, right?” Just then, a shout came from behind, and Bai Lin turned his head. At this time, Yang Nai was holding a kitchen knife, but he was just chopping bones.
Bai Lin felt embarrassed, he didn’t expect that this kind of bone-crushing knife would be sold in a shopping mall in Neon. It really deserves to be the largest store in Chiba, the things sold are not only numerous but also diverse.
“Do you want Yuigahama to become the late-night butcher Yuigahama? It’s really terrifying.” Bai Lin looked up and down at the bone-breaking knife that was half the length of Yukinoshita Haruno’s arm, and couldn’t help but complain.
“This knife is the self-defense weapon that Yukino gave to Yuigahama.” Yukinoshita Haruno put it back to its place with a smile.
“Sister! I wouldn’t give Yuigahama something like that!”
Yukinoshita looked at her sister helplessly, sighed, and picked up another apron from the shelf.
“Bai Jun, how about this one?” Yukinoshita put her white hands behind her back and put on the apron for herself.
Compared to the previous apron, this one looks a little more girlish. It has a pink bear pattern printed on it, and the hem of the apron has pleats that imitate a maid outfit.
It looks good, but it always feels like a hodgepodge.
As expected of the largest shopping mall in Chiba, even the aprons are available for all age groups.
Bai Lin sighed in his heart that this shopping mall was much better than the one he and Kasumigaoka went to last time.
“Wow! This apron looks surprisingly cute on Yukino! Why don’t you buy one for yourself, Yukino?!”
Before Bai Lin could say anything, Yukinoshita Haruno behind him looked at the refreshed Yukinoshita and her eyes brightened up.
“This one is quite suitable for Yuigahama, and you can also buy one for yourself, Yukinoshita. I agree with Miss Haruno’s point of view.”
Bai Lin took a closer look and found that Yukinoshita in this outfit was indeed much cuter than before.
“Sister! And Bai Jun! Can you two talk properly?” Yukinoshita felt a little annoyed as she looked at the two people who were in cahoots with each other.
I always feel like my blood pressure is inexplicably high.
Yukinoshita gave Bai Lin a vicious look, calmed herself down, and finally took the apron to pay the bill in small steps.
“Xiaobai, aren’t you going to give that Yuigahama a gift?”
Yang No, who was watching Yukinoshita’s back, turned his head and looked at Bai Lin.
“If you haven’t made up your mind, Xiaobai, do you want your sister to help you choose?” Yukinoshita Haruno said with a smile.
“No need. I already have something I want to buy. If I ask Miss Yang Nai to help me choose, I’m afraid she will pick out a chainsaw with a pink sticker on it.” Bai Lin couldn’t help but complain out loud.
“Hey, hey, hey! How could my sister choose something like this?” Yukinoshita Haruno’s tone was a little dissatisfied.
Bai Lin looked around the shelves for a while. After thinking for a few seconds, he reached out, took off an apron, and walked towards the cashier on the other side.
Only Yukinoshita Haruno was left there.
“Xiaobai, wait for your sister!” Yukinoshita Haruno caught up calmly.
In Bai Lin’s apartment.
Yukinoshita looked at the apron in Bai Lin’s hand and asked with her hand on her forehead.
“Bai Jun, aren’t you being a little perfunctory?”
“What do you know? I was afraid that Yuigahama would get yours dirty, so I gave her an extra pair for her to change into.” Bai Lin said righteously.
“…….Bai-kun’s excuse is so lame.” Yukinoshita Yukino opened the refrigerator and looked back at the green apron in Bai Lin’s hand.
As she spoke, Yukinoshita put on the apron she brought from next door and took out some ingredients from the refrigerator.
Yukinoshita Haruno ran into the kitchen with a smile on her face.
“I want to help too!”
“Sister, you’d better stay out. There is nothing for you to do here.” Yukinoshita Yukino refused.
“Sister, please don’t get involved. Do you still want to eat today?”
Bai Lin nodded in agreement: “I have been walking around outside for so long today, I am indeed a little hungry, so Miss Yang Nai should not join us.”
“Damn it, Xiaobai, are you helping Yukino too? Sister is so angry.” Yukinoshita Haruno returned to the living room in a depressed mood, leaning lazily on the sofa.
“By the way, Bai Jun, shall we cook today’s dishes together?” Yukinoshita stood in the kitchen, her inquiring eyes skipping over the extremely expressive Yang No and falling on Bai Lin.
Hearing this, Bai Lin’s expression suddenly became serious, which made Yukinoshita and Yukinoshita Haruno stunned.
“You go and do it first, I’ll come back later.” Bai Lin spoke in a serious tone, as if a great cultivator who had practiced for thousands of years was about to face a devastating natural disaster.
“Huh? Why do we have to cook them separately?… Wait, Bai Jun, what kind of food are you going to make?” Yukinoshita looked at Bai Lin’s expression and suddenly had a bad feeling.
She walked back to the refrigerator and looked through the things Bai Lin bought.
They are all very common things, drinks, snacks, tofu, and some chili seasoning…
Yukinoshita looked at Bai Lin again, her eyes puzzled and somewhat intimidating.
“It’s called – Mapo Tofu (Ultimate Edition)”
Ps: I’m late, sorry, I’ll update before 11 o’clock!!
52. A friend from Tokyo, Asada, Kiana, and Miko (old version)
“Xiaobai is not well behaved. He made his sister and Xiaoyukino eat this and that.” Yukinoshita Haruno collapsed on the sofa, staring at Bai Lin not far away with a somewhat dissatisfied tone.
“Look, Yukino’s face is so red!”
Seeing that Bai Lin didn’t say anything, Yukinoshita Haruno pointed at Yukinoshita next to her and continued teasing.
Yukinoshita Haruno did not lie. At this moment, Yukinoshita was sitting on the sofa in a slightly unruly manner, drinking a glass of ice water in big gulps. Her eyes were cold and sharp, and she looked at Bai Lin with almost murderous eyes.
“I just used my skills a little bit, but I didn’t expect your ability to resist spicy food is so poor.” Bai Lin sat at the dining table, put the last piece of red tofu into his mouth, then took out a tissue to wipe his mouth with a look of disdain.
A few hours ago, when Yukinoshita walked out of the kitchen carrying two plates of Japanese food.
Bai Lin tied on the apron hanging in the kitchen, walked into the kitchen with a serious face, and then closed the kitchen door with a bang.
Yukinoshita Yukino and Yukinoshita Haruno looked at each other.
A moment later, Bai Lin’s continuous coughing sound was heard from inside, and then the kitchen door opened, and a spicy smell that stabbed his eyes directly hit him in the face.
Looking at the only scarlet thing in Bai Lin’s hand, Yukinoshita Yukino and Yukinoshita Haruno’s faces also became solemn. They also felt that things were not simple.
But the two of them couldn’t help themselves after all, and took a small piece of normal color.
Then, an unprecedented feeling appeared in their mouths.
If Yukino and Yukinoshita Haruno could go back half an hour, they would never touch the plate of tofu, and Bai Lin would definitely not be able to enter the kitchen.
“Bai Jun, you have such a strong taste. I can already imagine your unhealthy diet.” Yukinoshita Yukino put down the water glass and looked at Bai Lin with a bad look.
Bai Lin casually threw the crumpled napkin into the trash can.
“So, now that I’ve got my meal, if you two plan to stay here overnight, I’d welcome you.”
“By the way, sister, is there anything you want to talk to me about this morning?” Yukinoshita suddenly spoke and asked Yang No.
When Yukinoshita Haruno heard this, she seemed to suddenly think of something.
“Ah, Yukino, if you hadn’t reminded me, I would have almost forgotten that there is a cat and dog exhibition in Chiba this afternoon. Little Yukino, do you want to go with me? Bai-kun can go too!”
As she spoke, Yukinoshita Haruno looked at Bai Lin and spoke in a light tone.
“Forget about it, Bai Jun. I’m going to the cat and dog show to buy some things for Yuigahama. I remember she seems to have a dog at home.” Yukinoshita looked at Bai Lin, then coughed and said involuntarily.
“Well, the cat and dog show is about to start. Let’s go in my car.”
Maybe it’s because it’s a day off, or maybe it’s because cats and dogs are creatures that have captured people’s hearts.
The cat and dog show was unusually noisy.
After entering the gate, there were people everywhere. Although it was not crowded, there were indeed quite a few people coming.
Apart from the noise of tourists, there are also the barking of cats and dogs.
Finally I followed.
Bai Lin sighed, feeling mixed emotions.
However, he just accompanied the two girls for a brief stroll and then found a place to sit down.
Yukinoshita and her sister had already run off to who knows where, but she herself stayed in the east area of ​​the cat show, saying she was a little tired.
Feeling a little bored, Bai Lin decisively opened the chat group.
Bai Lin: ‘To be honest, I didn’t expect Saturday to be so busy.’
Mitsuha Miyamizu: “I didn’t have anything to do today. After playing with my mother-in-law for a while, I seemed to be watching a new drama in my room.”
Kiana: “Is this a female high school student? I’m so jealous!”
Asada Shino: “Ah! I have to take extra classes, it’s so troublesome, I don’t even have time to play games.”
Amano Haruna: “I don’t have much to do today, so I just joined the group to take a look.”
Yotsuya Miko: “Are you all so bored? I need extra lessons too!”
Bai Lin: “You guys look a little worse off.”
Amano Haruna: “By the way, Miko, didn’t you say yesterday that you were going to transfer to Chiba? I remember that Bai Ge is from Chiba, right?”
Bai Lin: ‘? Transfer to Chiba? How come I didn’t know about this?’
Yotsuya Miko: “I @ed Bai Jun several times in the group yesterday, but Bai Jun ignored me.”
Bai Lin: “Excuse me, what time did you send me the message?”
Yotsuya Miko: “Three or two in the morning? Because of my parents’ work, I had to transfer to Chiba.”
Amano Haruna: “The one who is close to the water gets the moon first, see you.”
Yotsuya Miko: “Hey! Don’t think I can’t see it!”
Kiana: “As expected of a high school girl, her sleep and rest schedule also shocked me.”
Bai Lin: “By the way, which school are you going to transfer to?”
Yotsuya Miko: “Keep it a secret!”
Bai Lin rubbed his forehead and left the chat group. He always felt that his schedule was still too unyouthful.
Kenko can’t transfer to Sobu High School, right?
With this in mind, Bai Lin stood up from his seat and looked around.
As noisy as ever, as pet as ever, as black-haired girl as ever.
……….Um?
A black-haired girl who was looking at the book in her hand in a daze came into view.
Bai Lin was silent for two seconds, then slowly walked forward and patted the girl on the shoulder.
The black-haired girl turned her head in confusion, then widened her eyes and looked at Bai Lin in disbelief.
“Bai, Bai, Bai-kun?!”
“Oh, what a coincidence, meeting Zi-sang.”
Bai Lin sighed. He had to admit that Chiba was really a small place. He could easily run into acquaintances when he went out to visit an exhibition.
“Bai Jun, why are you here?” Yotsuya Miko closed the chat group, then looked at Bai Lin and asked.
“Anyway, I came here with two guys. So why are you here too?”
Bai Lin briefly explained and then threw the question back.
“I came here because I heard there was a cat and dog show here. Xiaohua said she wanted to get a dog recently, so she asked me to bring her some affordable dog food.” Yotsuya Miko raised his hand, showed Bai Lin what was in his hand, and explained.
Only then did Bai Lin notice the bag that Yotsuya Miko was holding in her hand.
“Xiaobai, we’re back. You must have been waiting anxiously, right? It’s mainly because Xiaoxue is refusing to leave the cat show… Hmm? Who’s next to you, Baijun?”
Haruno’s cheerful voice was heard from behind, and Yotsuya Miko looked in the direction of the voice.
Two girls with faces that were at least 70% similar walked towards here.
As the two of them were watching, the Yukinoshita sisters had already walked up to them.
“Mr. Bai, won’t you introduce this person to us?” Yukinoshita glanced at Yotsuya Miko and her eyes became unexpectedly sharp.
Yukinoshita Haruno looked at Yukino in surprise, then straightened her face and nodded in agreement.
“Xiaobai, you must explain to us today, who is this girl?”
Yotsuya Miko’s gaze also turned to Bai Lin.
“This is a friend of mine in Tokyo. Her name is… Kiana Miko Asada.”
Bai Lin said in a mysterious way.
“It’s not a weird name!” Yotsuya Kenko retorted loudly, attracting many glances from the people around her, followed by envious looks on their faces.
53. When meeting Yotsuya Miko on the road, did Haruno hit someone with her car? (Old version)
“My name is Yotsuya Miko, and I’m considered a friend of Bai Jun. Because of my parents’ reasons, I transferred to Chiba. We just happened to meet.” Yotsuya Miko spat out a series of words like a machine gun.
“I see. Hello, Jianzi. I’m Xiaobai’s girlfriend, Yukinoshita Haruno. You can just call me Haruno.” Yukinoshita Haruno said with a grin.
“Hey? Then who is this…” Before Yotsuya Miko could react, she subconsciously looked at Yukinoshita who was standing next to Haruno.
“This is Yukinoshita Yukino, my sister. Yukino is also Shiro’s girlfriend.” Yukinoshita Haruno followed Yotsuya Miko’s gaze and pushed Yukinoshita with a smile.
“Hey? Hey hey?! Are you kidding?” Yotsuya suddenly realized what was happening and looked at Bai Lin with wide eyes.
“Sister! Don’t talk nonsense outside in the future!” Yukinoshita glared at Haruno who was still smiling, and then explained to Yotsuya Miko.
“Yotani-san, I’m Yukinoshita Yukino, Shiro-kun’s department manager and desk mate. What my sister just said was nonsense, please don’t mind.”
As she spoke, Yukinoshita Yukino looked Yotsuya Miko up and down. She had long black hair and was wearing an unknown brown school uniform. She looked like a very young and pretty girl.
“Is that so? I’m fine.” Only then did Yotsuya Miko withdraw his gaze from Bai Lin and a faint smile appeared on his face.
“Are you planning to go back now?” Bai Lin, who was sitting on the bench and didn’t want to get up, raised his head and looked at the two girls and asked.
“It’s still early now. I’m afraid you’re too bored, Bai-kun, so I came to go shopping with you. After all, even though Yukino says no, she may not really mean it in her heart.”
Yukinoshita Haruno waved her hand and sat down next to Bai Lin.
Upon hearing this, Yukinoshita just watched the scene indifferently. She had learned to ignore her sister’s teasing.
“By the way, how did Miko know Shiro?” Yukinoshita Haruno looked curiously at Yotsuya Miko, who seemed a little restrained.
“Hey? Hey, this, how do I put it…” Yotsuya Miko was stumped by this question, and she could only look at Bai Lin for help.
“When I met Jianzi, she was being chased by a ghost with eight arms. I saved her, and then we got to know each other.”
Hearing this, Yukinoshita’s eyes narrowed behind him.
The monster with eight hands on its back looks familiar, doesn’t it?! Isn’t this the thing I saw at the elevator door before? Could it be that what Bai Jun said is true?
Bai Lin’s expression didn’t seem fake, but Yukinoshita Haruno curled her lips in disbelief: “Well, Bai has a secret with another girl. Sister and Yukino will be jealous.”
The three of them chatted for a while, and at this moment, Yotsuya Miko’s cell phone suddenly rang.
“Moshimoshi? Okay, okay, mother, wait a moment, I’ll be there soon.” Yotsuya Miko hung up the phone and stood up from her seat: “Sorry, my mother drove here to pick me up, I have to go back now.”
“Bye, Jianzi. We will definitely help you take good care of Xiaobai.”
Yukinoshita Haruno waved from afar, and her other hand was on Bai Lin’s shoulder, which made Yukinoshita’s eyelids twitch and she felt inexplicably irritated.
Yotsuya Miko also saw this scene. She puffed up her cheeks slightly, stared at Bai Lin, then turned and left.
“By the way, Shiro-kun, I’m going to transfer to Sobu High School next week, probably to Class J of the second year.” Yotsuya Miko suddenly stopped, said something shocking, and then left in big strides.
Yukinoshita’s eyelids twitched again. She didn’t know what was wrong with her today. She always felt that something important was going to be taken away.
Yukinoshita Haruno chuckled and said, “Yoshi, now that Jianzi has left, Xiaobai can continue to accompany sister and Yukino shopping!”
“Well, let’s go.”
Bai Lin stood up from his seat, thinking of finishing his shopping quickly and going home to catch up on some sleep, and suddenly he felt more energetic than ever before.
At night, the time came to 7 o’clock in the evening.
The cat and dog show had already closed, and the three of them were shopping from one in the afternoon until five o’clock.
It seemed like it was too late to go home and cook, so I just ate out.
However, Bai Lin’s energy-saving idea was not realized after all.
The city was brightly lit at this time.
On a small road leading to the center of Chiba City, a black sedan was driving smoothly.
“Xiaobai, I’m really sorry to bother you today. I had a lot of fun today! I’ll give you a reward when I get back!”
Yukinoshita Haruno was driving in the driver’s seat. She turned her head slightly to look at Bai Lin with a hint of teasing in her tone.
“Sister!” Yukinoshita sat in the back seat, fastening her seat belt obediently.
The eyes that were originally looking out the window couldn’t help but glance at his sister.
“Ahaha, Yukino is actually angry with her sister for Xiaobai. Xiaobai is worthy of being Yukino’s boyfriend. The position of her sister in Yukino’s heart is incomparable.” Yukinoshita Haruno looked at Yukino through the rearview mirror.
“So, what is the reward?” Bai Lin turned on the air conditioner in the car and asked with interest.
“Hmm – how about a sweet kiss from sister?”
Yukinoshita Haruno pinched her chin with one hand and said with a smile.
“Sister!” Yukinoshita pounded Yono’s seat in dissatisfaction.
“Okay! When will it be fulfilled?” Bai Lin continued to ask, with a smile in his words.
Yukinoshita turned her gaze to Bai Lin again and said with disdain.
“Bai Jun, I didn’t expect you to be this kind of person.”
Yukinoshita Haruno just chuckled and moved closer symbolically.
“Ah, Bai Jun is not pure, how about I fulfill my promise to you now?”
“I suggest you wait until we get back to the apartment. I’m not in a hurry.” Bai Lin was too lazy to move: “And Sister Yang Nai, you’re not paying attention when driving. Be careful not to run over people.”
“Sister, your driving skills are first-rate.” Yukinoshita Haruno hummed as she held the steering wheel, but her eyes were always looking forward.
Bai Lin curled his lips and was about to say something.
Suddenly, a staggering figure rushed out from the jungle nearby.
The figure walked straight to the middle of the road and stood right in front of the car.
“Bang——” Yukinoshita Haruno didn’t react at all. A sound came from the front of the car, and then the whole car was shaken.
“Wait, don’t get out of the car yet, I’ll go take a look…” Yukinoshita Haruno was a little flustered at first, but then she calmed down quickly.
She spoke to the two of them while reaching out to unbuckle her seatbelt.
Yukino, who was sitting behind him, also reacted. Her face turned pale and she was a little at a loss for a moment.
“Wait, Sister Yangno, don’t get out of the car yet.” Bai Lin stretched out his hand to stop Yukinoshita Yangno, his eyes looking at the figure lying on the ground in front of him.
“Ah? Xiaobai, hit-and-run isn’t an option.” Yukinoshita Haruno smiled helplessly.
She stretched out her hand and was about to push the door open, but was stopped by Bai Lin.
Bai Lin looked at the figure who was slowly getting up, and then spoke.
“No, I mean, I’ll just go down and take care of it.”
Yukinoshita Haruno and Yukino didn’t see it clearly, but he saw it clearly. The thing that was hit was definitely not a human.
Bai Lin saw him clearly, or rather his twisted body.
Yukinoshita Haruno was stunned for a second, then was about to speak.
At this moment, the figure suddenly fell to the ground on all fours in an extremely strange manner.
An arm that was several meters long was stretched out.
The car lights penetrated the darkness.
Yukinoshita Haruno and Yukinoshita Yukino saw the man’s empty eyes.
Ps: It will be available tomorrow, please give me some data, and also ask all readers to give me the first order! Thank you all
54. Haruno’s curiosity, the first use of the technique (old version)
“What, what is this?” Yukinoshita Haruno widened her eyes and a sense of fear surged in her heart.
“Bai Jun…” Yukinoshita turned her gaze to Bai Lin. She was also a little scared, but at least she had seen this kind of thing before, and she also had some understanding of Bai Lin’s abilities.
Seeing that the monster that was blown away was approaching here step by step, Yukinoshita Haruno tried hard to control her trembling arms, started the car again and wanted to rush straight over.
“Wait, it’s not good to just drive away after hitting someone, wait for me to go down and deal with it, don’t get out of the car.”
Bai Lin grabbed Yukinoshita Haruno’s wrist, shook his head at her, then opened the car door and was wrapped in darkness.
“Wait……” Yukinoshita Haruno’s pupils shrank, and she was about to call Bai Lin, but at this time Yukino stretched out her hand to stop Haruno.
“Sister, don’t worry, Bai-kun is fine.” Looking into Yukinoshita Haruno’s eyes, Yukinoshita said with certainty.
Yukinoshita Haruno was stunned for a moment, and she finally realized that something was wrong.
Why did Xue Noi not look that scared, why did Bai Lin seem to be used to it, even getting out of the car when facing this unknown monster…
“……..Xukino, can Xiaobai solve this problem?” Yukinoshita Haruno asked, staring at Bai Lin in front of the car.
“Of course, Baijun will be fine.” Yukinoshita said, clenching her fists slightly in front of her, and her originally white fists turned red.
On the other side, Bai Lin had already arrived in front of the car and squinted his eyes to look at the monster in front of him.
Limbs that can be extended and retracted at will, sharp nails, blood-stained clothes, and empty eye sockets as if the eyeballs have been dug out.
At first glance, I knew he was a cannon fodder.
The thing that could be considered an evil ghost also saw Bai Lin. It stared at Bai Lin with empty eyes. If it were an ordinary person, he would probably have been scared to death.
With a roar, the evil ghost’s two pitch-black arms rushed towards Bai Lin.
The whistling wind echoed in my ears.
The two pitch-black arms stretched out to more than one meter long, and the sharp nails on the ten fingers flashed coldly under the car lights.
Did this guy eat the rubber fruit?
Bai Lin couldn’t help but sigh, and then in front of the two people behind him, he quickly moved his fingers in the air. Blue starlight appeared at his fingertips, and finally left traces in the air.
The next moment Bai Lin’s fingers paused, the evil ghost’s two arms had already arrived in front of him.
“noob!”
Two screams came from behind.
At this moment, talisman paper appeared out of thin air in Bai Lin’s hand.
“Ritual Control”
As Bai Lin uttered a word, the air suddenly became solidified, and a light shield appeared in the field from the inside out, with Bai Lin as the center.
Under the shocked gaze of Yukinoshita Haruno.
The evil ghost’s arm hit the light shield that suddenly appeared. When the two collided, the light shield was intact under this blow, but the evil ghost’s arm was paused.
The evil ghost was obviously a little confused. It looked at the light shield in front of Bai Lin, and with some disbelief, it exerted force with its arms again and stabbed towards Bai Lin like a sharp knife.
“Zizizi!” The sharp nails of the arm hit the light shield again, making a harsh sound and faint sparks flying.
But the light shield in front of it was still intact, and the evil ghost’s attack didn’t even leave a scratch on it.
This is the skill that Bai Lin learned from the book given by Huang Quan. Originally, this skill could only release a small barrier to resist knife stabs. After being blackened by the system, it became what it is now.
The evil ghost was really confused at this moment.
But Bai Lin obviously did not miss its moment of daze.
“Ritual: Disperse!” The talisman paper floating in the wind appeared in Bai Lin’s hand again, and he uttered a low shout.
As soon as he finished speaking, the talisman in his hand seemed to be straightened by someone, and then turned into a stream of light and went towards the evil spirit.
The evil ghost’s figure was pierced by a big hole in the talisman paper, and not a drop of blood flowed out of the dark wound.
The evil ghost’s dark pupils widened instantly, revealing a huge mouth full of sharp teeth. Bai Lin stood where he was. This evil ghost could be used as a living target for him to try out his skills.
“Tear!” A thick arm suddenly rushed out from the evil ghost’s gaping mouth. The two arms just now were not even half the size of this arm.
The dark and thick arm had faintly bulging blue veins, and it was rushing towards the three people at an extremely fast speed.
[Ritual: Binding] Thin blue strips resembling vines rose from the ground.
Almost instantly, the three arms of the evil ghost were tied tightly, and the evil ghost’s attack was stopped abruptly.
Then, Bai Lin did not give the evil ghost a chance to breathe. He leaped forward with flames burning in his hands.
“Bang!” There was another loud noise, and the evil ghost instantly turned into a man of fire and slid several meters on the ground.
The evil ghost lying on the ground, unable to get up, seemed to want to scream, but when he opened his mouth, no sound came out.
Because of the ropes on its body, it couldn’t even get up and could only roll on the ground, trying to put out the flames on its body.
After a moment, the evil spirit disappeared, leaving only burnt marks on the ground.
Bai Lin turned around, looked at the two people who had been in a daze, and shrugged.
Let Yukinoshita and Sister Yangno explain it later.
Fortunately, it was just a sparsely populated road, there were almost no cameras, and I didn’t meet many pedestrians along the way.
Bai Lin thought silently in his heart.
Then he walked forward in three or two steps, opened the car door, and sat back in his seat.
“This thing is dead as hell. We can go now.” After fastening the seat belt quickly, Bai Lin looked at the two girls under Yukinoshita.
At this time, Yukinoshita Haruno and Yukinoshita Yukino were still in shock.
“Xiaobai, what is going on?” Yukinoshita Haruno finally recovered from the shock and couldn’t help but ask Bai Lin.
“Sister, let’s go back to the apartment first.” At this time, Yukino came back to her senses and said to her sister.
In Bai Lin’s apartment, in the living room.
Several people were still sitting in the living room as they were at noon.
But in just a few hours, the atmosphere changed completely.
“So, Bai Jun, what happened just now… Is this something we can talk about?”
Yukinoshita Haruno didn’t even glance at the tea in front of her.
Yukinoshita Yukino looked at Bai Lin with a thoughtful look, and poked her sister with her elbow.
There really are more monsters in this world than just the kind I saw last time.
“There’s nothing bad to say. These things are called evil spirits, and I’ve encountered them at least four times in the past few months.”
Bai Lin sat opposite him, put down his teacup, and spoke slowly after sorting out his words.
“Huh? Doesn’t that mean that I will meet him in the future too?” Yukinoshita Haruno frowned subconsciously, then as if she thought of something, she looked at Yukinoshita Yukino who was quiet beside her.
Yukinoshita Haruno’s eyes were stunned for a moment, and then she seemed to have guessed something.
“How come Yukino-chan is so calm? Yukino, have you seen something like this before?”
“I once met one with Bai-kun in front of the elevator of this apartment.” Yukinoshita Yukino spoke briefly and answered Yangno’s question.
“In the elevator?” Yukinoshita Haruno’s eyes widened: “Doesn’t that mean there’s that kind of thing here too?”
Bai Lin waved his hands, as if he was talking about something insignificant.
“That thing escaped here after being injured. Most places are safe for now.”
Yukinoshita Haruno breathed a sigh of relief and nodded.
She didn’t ask Bai Lin why he had that ability.
This involves other people’s privacy, and Bai Lin may not tell me.
“I can be considered a person with super powers.” Bai Lin seemed to have seen through Yang Nai’s thoughts and suddenly spoke. Flames came out of his open palm as if to verify what he said.
“Sure enough, no matter how many times I see it, it’s so magical… By the way, my sister knows so much, she won’t be silenced, right?” Yukinoshita Haruno was stunned for a moment, then widened her eyes and came forward with a curious look on her face.
Bai Lin dispersed the flame in his hand and spoke casually.
“I won’t kill you, but I’ll pay with my body.”
“Xiaobai is not behaving well!”
Yukinoshita Haruno yawned and said, “I’m a little sleepy today. Xiaobai, Yukino and I won’t bother you anymore. Thank you so much for coming today.”
Having said that, Yukinoshita Haruno stood up from the sofa and spoke to Yukino beside her.
“Sister, I’m so sad to have encountered something like this today! Xiao Xueno, you must comfort your sister tonight.”
“Sister, are you going to stay here today?” Yukinoshita asked.
“Of course, my sister’s university is in Chiba, and tomorrow is a day off, so I’ll sleep over at Yukino’s place for one night. Yukino-chan won’t have the heart to watch my sister go back to the apartment, right?”
Yukinoshita Haruno said pitifully.
After hesitating for a moment, he gently uttered two words to Bai Lin.
“Thanks.”
“Ah, Xiao Xueno is shy, hahaha, let your sister see it!”
“Sister! Please don’t do this in front of Shiro-kun.” Yukinoshita Yukino shook off Haruno’s hand on her face and walked out of the room angrily.
“Bye, Xiaobai. See you tomorrow. Xiaobai is very handsome today.”
Yukinoshita Haruno winked at Bai Lin and then closed the door.
I hope you can support me a little bit!! (Old version)
It will be released at 6pm. More than 20,000 copies will be sold on the day of release. I hope you will give me your first order to support me! ! !
55. Yukinoshita’s Great Victory, Transfer to Yotsuya Miko (Old Version)
The time came to eight o’clock in the morning.
The first class hasn’t started yet and the bell has just rung.
Sobu High School, Class 2, J,
The teacher hasn’t arrived yet, so there’s still a lot of noise in the classroom.
Bai Lin sighed softly. Several days had passed since that weekend.
Yukinoshita Haruno seemed to be staying at Yukinoshita’s house and would not return to her original apartment even when going to school.
According to her, she has contacted the residents of the upstairs apartment and is already discussing the rent.
They said that as adults, they had to keep an eye on Bai Lin and Xueshita to prevent them from causing any loss of life.
Even if Yukino used the killer move of “It’s inconvenient to go to school, mother might get angry”.
However, Yukinoshita Haruno still refused with a stern face.
Bai Lin still remembers the day when Yang Noi came back from outside with an uncontrollable smug look on his face, and the look of disbelief that Yukinoshita showed when she heard the news.
Bai Lin had reason to suspect that Yukinoshita had already considered moving out of this apartment.
Thinking of this, Bai Lin couldn’t help but laugh and shook his head. This was a very difficult challenge for Yukinoshita.
I always feel that I will have to deal with a lot more people in the future.
“Dear students, today we have a transfer student from Tokyo joining our class.” Shizuka Hiratsuka on the stage coughed and slammed the book in her hand on the table.
The whole classroom was silent for a second, and it also attracted Bai Lin’s attention.
Hmm? A transfer student? Why does this sound familiar? Bai Lin pondered, and suddenly remembered what Yotsuya Miko said to her before she left that day.
Later that night, he took the time to ask Yotsuya Miko in the chat group, but Yotsuya Miko just responded with an emoticon, and it seemed that she was not going to tell him the specific time.
Looks like today is the day.
Bai Lin thought so and turned his head to look at Yukinoshita beside him.
Yukinoshita sat upright in her seat, frowning slightly, which relaxed after a moment. It seemed that she had the same idea as Bai Lin.
As Hiratsuka Shizuka finished her words, the door of the classroom was carefully opened and a girl with bluish black hair walked in.
Since the girl had just entered school and had not yet received her school uniform, she was wearing a set of currently popular clothes.
“Ohhh! It’s a beautiful girl!”
“A transfer student from Tokyo? He looks very interesting!”
As Yotsuya Miko slowly walked into the classroom, the classroom was silent for a few seconds, and then suddenly became restless, with some people even shouting in the classroom.
He didn’t notice Hiratsuka Shizuka’s murderous gaze at all.
Bai Lin propped his face up with his hands. He met Yotsuya Miko’s eyes and shrugged at her, without the shock Yotsuya Miko had expected.
Yotsuya Miko felt a little regretful, but still responded calmly.
Bai Lin looked a little puzzled, wondering why Yotsuya Miko looked a little regretful.
At this moment, he suddenly noticed a gaze coming from the side of him.
Yukinoshita was looking at Yotsuya Miko at this time, and the two girls looked at each other.
Although their expressions were unusually calm, Bai Lin always felt that there were sparks in the air.
“Ahem! You guys, a bunch of adolescent boys and girls, should stop doing that. Don’t scare people away.”
Shizuka Hiratsuka raised her eyebrows, and there was a hint of threat in her tone, as if she would leap onto the podium in one step if the students below did not listen to her advice.
Then the white coat floated in the wind, and a mechanical gun barrel emitting blue light extended from the back, firing a plasma cannon at everyone in the field.
Perhaps it was because high school students tend to obey their teachers, or perhaps it was because they were afraid of Hiratsuka Shizuka’s casserole-sized fist, the class became unusually quiet.
“This is a transfer student from Tokyo…please introduce yourself.” Shizuka Hiratsuka looked at Miko Yotsuya.
Yotsuya Miko spoke concisely to the whole class.
“Hello everyone, I’m Yotsuya Miko from Tokyo. Please take care of me in the future.”
“That’s it? How can it be so short… Forget it, just sit in front of this classmate. The classmate who originally occupied that seat has moved.” Hiratsuka Shizuka waited for two seconds and saw Yotsuya Miko staring at her. She couldn’t help rubbing her eyebrows.
Then she looked around the classroom and her finger finally pointed at an empty seat in front of Bai Lin.
“Really? I never understand the thoughts of you teenagers.”
Hiratsuka Shizuka muttered something, then watched Yotsuya Miko sit down, picked up the book and started teaching.
Under the podium, in the back row by the window.
Yotsuya Miko sat down obediently at the seat designated by Hiratsuka Shizuka and started taking books out of her bag.
Yotsuya Miko let out a breath, then started listening to the class obediently with her book in hand.
One minute, five minutes, ten minutes.
Yotsuya Miko finally couldn’t help but turned around and looked at Bai Lin who had been silent.
“Bai-kun, what a coincidence!”
“Well, it’s indeed a coincidence. I didn’t expect that you would transfer to our class.” Bai Lin glanced at Yotsuya Miko and nodded.
Yukinoshita stopped writing, reached out to push a few strands of her hair behind her ears, and raised her head to look at the two people who were talking.
“I’m Yukinoshita Yukino, we met last week, right, Yotsuya-san.”
Yukinoshita’s sudden interruption caught Yotsuya Miko off guard and she was stunned for a moment, but then she quickly reacted.
“Oh, it seems so. Hello, Yukinoshita-san, I’m Yotsuya Miko.”
“What I said last time was just a joke, please don’t mind it, Yotsuya.” After saying this, Yukinoshita lowered her head again.
“Hey? It’s okay, I don’t mind.”
Yotsuya Kenko was stunned for a moment.
What tricks does Yukinoshita want to play? Is it to use courtesy first and then force? Wait for me to show my weakness and then defeat me in one fell swoop, causing both physical and mental damage.
Just as Yotsuya Mieko was lost in thought, Yukinoshita spoke again.
“Yotani-san has just enrolled at Sobu High School and has already missed the club recruitment period. I guess he doesn’t have any clubs. Do you have any intention of joining the Stone Servant Club?”
“Hey? Service department?” Yotsuya Kenko looked at Bai Lin with wide eyes.
“The name is a bit strange, but you can understand it as a volunteer. By the way, I am also in this club.”
Bai Lin started to explain.
What kind of double act are these two guys performing?
“Is that so? That’s fine, but why did Yukinoshita suddenly invite me?”
“No reason, it just came to me on a whim.” Yukinoshita’s expression was indifferent. Yotsuya Miko glanced at her for a long time but couldn’t find any flaws.
“Well, thank you for the invitation, Yukinoshita-san. I will come to participate in the event today.”
“Yeah.” Yukinoshita nodded, a few strands of black hair slid down, and she glanced at Bai Lin out of the corner of her eye.
When it comes to my opponents, I, Yukinoshita, always defeat them head-on, not giving them any chance to react.
This game is destined to be my victory, Yukinoshita.
Ps: There will be more than 20,000 to 30,000 updates on the first day. The updates are slow now so I am storing the manuscripts. They will be put on the shelves at 6 o’clock. By the way, I am asking for a first order.
56. Difficult classmates, bad luck that hits a wall (old version)
The class time passed quickly, and as the bell rang, the originally lifeless classroom suddenly became noisy.
The students were like a centenarian who suddenly had a moment of vitality.
Yukinoshita and Yotsuya Miko had originally agreed during class that during the break, she would take Yotsuya Miko to the Service Club’s activity room for a walk.
Just as the get out of class was over, many students gathered around, almost surrounding Yotsuya Miko, but no one dared to approach Shirabayashi and Yukinoshita Yukino.
Their obvious target is Yotsuya Miko, who has just transferred to the school and is the subject of great curiosity among her classmates.
“Yotani-san, may I ask why you transferred here from Tokyo?” asked a girl dressed in a high school girl’s fashion sense.
“Well, because my parents’ jobs were transferred, I came to Chiba with my brother,” Yotsuya Miko answered honestly.
“Hey? Yotsuya-san has a younger brother? I have a younger brother too!” Another girl was a little excited.
“Yotani-san, how does Chiba compare to Tokyo? Isn’t Tokyo particularly prosperous?”
“It’s okay actually, there’s no difference…” Yotsuya Miko replied.
“Yotani-san, can we exchange email addresses?”
“Yotani-san, are you interested in joining our girls’ swimming club?”
“Yotani-san, do you have a boyfriend?”
“Ah hey hey hey?” Yotsuya Miko was a little confused. How could she ask such questions to a stranger she just met?
Yotsuya Miko realized that something was wrong, so she quickly turned around and looked at Bai Lin for help.
Only then did she finally see the pity in Bai Lin and Xueshita’s eyes.
You, you actually watched someone die without helping?!
“Yotani-san, those two people are very strange. You are so unlucky to sit in front of two weirdos.” A girl with a body shape that she could cosplay as a tank without any makeup spoke in a low voice.
There was a hint of envy in his tone, but more of jealousy.
“Hey? Classmate, isn’t it not nice to talk about your classmates like this?” Yotsuya Miko frowned. She finally understood why Bai Lin and Yukinoshita kept a certain distance from the people around them.
“Tsk…” The girl curled her lips and walked away with heavy steps.
Bai Lin and Yukinoshita looked at each other, then said from their seats: “You guys, are you almost done?”
Bai Lin frowned and looked at several classmates with unfriendly eyes. They were chirping like a fly in his ear, which was really too noisy.
As Bai Lin finished speaking, the place fell silent, and the rest of the students looked at Bai Lin in shock.
“Ah, ah, Bai-kun, didn’t we agree to go to the activity room to take a look?” Yotsuya Miko gave an apologetic smile to the classmates around her, then looked at Bai Lin and left the classroom without looking back.
Bai Lin was silent for two seconds, then stood up from his seat and followed Yotsuya Miko out of the classroom.
Yukinoshita sighed, put all the books into her schoolbag, and then walked out.
The only ones left were a group of students looking at each other in bewilderment.
“What’s going on with these three? Could it be that they have known each other for a long time?”
“I don’t know. I’m so envious. You got another beautiful girl so quickly.”
“I was thinking about getting to know this Yotsuya-san, what a shame.”
In the corridor outside the classroom, Bai Lin looked at Yotsuya Miko who was following him and couldn’t help but tease her.
“As a proper female high school student, how come you can’t handle seeing the child?”
Yotsuya Miko sighed, she didn’t expect this result.
“Forget it, aren’t the classmates a little too enthusiastic? And… a little rude.”
“This is how those morons get along. If Jianzi doesn’t want to hang out with them, she should just avoid hanging out with them.”
Yukinoshita came to the side, crossed her arms and said to Yotsuya Miko.
Yotsuya Miko sighed, feeling that her future days might not be very bright.
I miss Xiaohua so much……..
Fortunately, there is Bai Jun here, otherwise my school life would be really dark.
“By the way, shall we go to the Service Club’s activity room now?” Yotsuya Miko finally became curious about this matter.
“Originally, but now it’s too late.”
“I always feel that this behavior is like running away. I think we should just stay in the classroom and fight back against that group of people head-on.” Yukinoshita frowned, her tone somewhat dissatisfied.
“Based on your current level, Yotsuya-san, you’re still a little far from being my opponent.” Yukinoshita subconsciously spoke her mind.
“Hey? Yukinoshita-san? What opponent?” Yotsuya Miko looked at Yukino in confusion.
The corner of Yukinoshita’s mouth twitched, and she changed the subject without leaving a trace: “It’s getting late, let’s go back to the classroom first. Those people shouldn’t come to harass you for a while.”
“Congratulations, Jianzi, you’ve joined the J Class weirdo group.” Bai Lin clapped his hands to congratulate him.
Yukinoshita glanced at him calmly: “Bai-kun, please don’t involve me.”
“What a group of weirdos, right? It’s obviously that group of people who are weird, right? But it’s better this way.” Yotsuya Miko followed behind the two of them, muttering to herself.
Looking at the empty classrooms around him, Bai Lin slowly put on his schoolbag and walked towards the activity room of the service department.
I just took a short nap in class. Yukinoshita has already taken Yotsuya Miko to the activity room, and it seems that Chitanda and Yuigahama did not ask for leave today.
So, I was the only one who hadn’t arrived from the entire club.
Bai Lin quickened his pace a little.
Probably because the Service Club was established last year and has only five members so far, it cannot be considered a formal club. Their activity classrooms are not as far apart as those of the Literature Club and other clubs.
Coming down from the teaching building, you have to walk through a long corridor and make many turns before you reach another teaching building, which is where the service department is located.
Bai Lin has been wondering if he will be stopped by bad boys and asked for money when he passes through these corners one day.
But according to Yukinoshita, there are no bad kids in this school.
So the original idea of ​​making a big splash was shattered, but… now the shattered idea seems to have been stuck back again?
Bai Lin looked at the people in front of him with a strange expression – five or six people were standing in front, blocking the light.
“Wait a minute, are you asking me for money?” Bai Lin’s tone was puzzled but sounded very sincere.
“Ha, kid, what did you say about us in the classroom this morning?”
One of the boys looked at Bai Lin with a sneer, his eyes full of uncontrollable contempt.
Bai Lin looked at these people carefully and found that they seemed to be his classmates, the same group that surrounded Jianzi today.
“I say, just stop wasting time talking to this kid, just teach him a lesson and he’ll behave himself.” One of the boys, with his unorthodox move, threw a left hook into the air.
Bai Lin: “………”
Are these people somewhat a bit like “chuunibyou”?
Bai Lin silently labeled this group of people in his heart.
“You must get down from your seat and apologize to me today!”
With a loud shout, chaos broke out in the narrow passage.
After a moment, Bai Lin rubbed his brows and walked out of the passage unharmed. He reached out and patted his slightly wrinkled clothes.
Thinking secretly in my heart.
Why don’t I find some time to hypnotize the principal and have him expel these guys to avoid causing trouble for myself in the future.
Bai Lin nodded with satisfaction, thinking that his idea was great.
In the original passage, several people with bruised faces and swollen noses, looking extremely miserable, were lying there motionless.
57. Empty Service Club, Kasumigaoka’s Text Message (Old Version)
Soon Bai Lin arrived at the door of the service department.
There was no sound in the service department and the door was ajar and not locked.
Bai Lin reached out and opened the door with a little doubt, and the inside was exactly the same as he remembered.
Next to Yuigahama’s seat, there was another chair, which seemed to be Yotsuya Miko’s seat in the future.
The window was open and a breeze blew in through it.
But the service department was empty, there was no one there, and no one knew where Yukinoshita and her group had gone.
Bai Lin sat down at his seat, looked around, and finally took out a book from his bag.
He was not worried that anything might happen to Yukinoshita Yukino and the others.
After all, although Yotsuya Miko is very weak, after several times of physical fitness enhancement, she can be regarded as a superman compared to these ordinary people.
And there won’t be an evil ghost rushing out or something kidnapping them…
Bai Lin’s eyes scanned the book.
“Weng——”
The cell phone placed on the desk suddenly vibrated, and then the screen lit up.
Bai Lin temporarily shifted his attention away from the book, raised his hand to pick up the phone, and a message appeared in front of him.
“Kasumigaoka: What are you doing, Shiro-kun? Is school over already?”
Bai Lin reached out and typed a reply.
“Bai Lin: Not yet. I’m participating in club activities. What’s the matter? Why are you looking for me all of a sudden?”
“Kasumigaoka: Oh my! Shiro-kun is actually participating in club activities? I always thought Shiro-kun was from the homecoming club. I’m surprised.JPG”
“Bai Lin: Then you can change your impression of me now.”
“Kasumigaoka: There’s an old saying next door, ‘A man you haven’t seen for a week will be looked at with new eyes.'”
“Bai Lin: That’s a long time since we’ve been apart. I suggest you find a language training class right away.”
“Kasumigaoka: Gu——What are you doing recently, Shiro-kun?”
“Bai Lin: Fighting evil spirits everywhere.”
“Kasumigaoka: Hahahaha, Shiro-kun is still so funny.jpg”
Bai Lin was about to respond when the door of the activity room was suddenly opened.
Several girls with different postures walked in. They were the members of the Service Club except him, and the head of the Service Club, Yukinoshita Yukino.
“Bai-kun~we are back! Bai-kun is so late today.” Yuigahama saw Bai Lin and greeted him with a smile, looking like a young and energetic girl.
“Yeah.” Bai Lin nodded and turned the page, then asked casually, “Where did you go just now?”
“Ah, I just accompanied Miko to visit the school. I originally wanted to wait for Baijun, but Baijun was too slow.” Yuigahama sat back in her seat and excitedly took out her cell phone from her pocket.
“Ah, I heard that a movie starring Sakurajima Mai is going to be released soon. Do you want to ask Yumiko to go out and watch it together? Oh, right! Yukino, are you guys going? Let’s go watch a movie together?”
Yukinoshita shook her head: “I basically have something to do every day, so forget it.”
“If you have time, you can go out and play.” Compared with Xuexia, Bai Lin gave a completely different answer.
“Then will Miko and Chitanda go?” After getting this answer, Yuigahama looked at the two of them again.
“Hey? What about me? I’m fine.”
Yotsuya Miko pointed at herself in surprise and then spoke.
“As for me, I also have time, although I haven’t paid too much attention to it. So when will the movie be released?” Chitanda thought carefully and gave an answer.
“Well, as for the time, it will probably be next month.” Yuigahama showed the mobile phone with the pendant to everyone.
“Actually, you can also go out and relax at the same time.” After hesitating for a moment, Yukinoshita suddenly said again.
“Then it’s decided! In that case, I won’t go to the movie with Yumiko and the others.”
Yuigahama’s eyes lit up, and then she started clicking on her phone.
“By the way, Bai Jun, why are you so late today?” Yuigahama suddenly thought of something and looked up and asked.
Hearing this, Chitanda, who was pretending to be a good girl, raised her ears slightly.
“If you had been five minutes later in the afternoon, you would have seen me confronting five bad boys in the alley.” Bai Lin took a sip of water and said something that shocked everyone.
“Hey?” Yuigahama’s eyes widened: “Bai-kun, you just met a bad boy? Are you okay?”
Chitanda looked away from the book and stared at Bai Lin with wide eyes: “Are there delinquents in this school? Is Bai-kun injured? Do you need to go to the infirmary?”
While the two were concerned, Yukinoshita and Yotsuya Miko acted as if they didn’t care at all.
Yuigahama also noticed this quickly. She looked at the two of them in confusion: “Yukino, Miko, don’t you guys care about Shira-kun?”
Yukinoshita raised her head and couldn’t help but complain: “I think if you two have time to care about Bai Jun, you might as well care about those bad boys.”
“By the way, Bai Jun, you didn’t do anything to those bad guys, did you?” Yotsuya Miko couldn’t help but complain.
“What are you talking about?” Bai Lin waved his hand in dissatisfaction, and then said: “Nothing is going on right now, but it will happen soon.”
Upon hearing this, Yukinoshita and Yotsuya Kenko’s eyelids twitched at the same time.
Let’s observe a second of silence for those bad boys.
“What’s going on? Is Bai Jun very powerful? Can Bai Jun actually fight five people alone?!” Yuigahama looked at Bai Lin in shock.
“Why do you say that those bad classmates will get into trouble soon? Bai Jun, I’m curious!” Chitanda on the other side was also piqued.